Omega Wrestling Alliance
Would you like to react to this message? Create an account in a few clicks or log in to continue.


Welcome to OWA! click here to read our rules!
 
HomeHome  WikiWiki  Latest imagesLatest images  OWA NetworkOWA Network  ScheduleSchedule  RegisterRegister  Log inLog in  
OWA Game Over: Choose Your Fighter is almost upon us! To view this and other recent shows, head to sites.google.com/view/owa-network!
Latest Major Event
Latest topics
» POET APPRECIATION STATION
OWA Promos - Page 12 I_icon_minitimeby Mark Michaels May 17th 2024, 3:06 am

» BRODY APPRECIATION STATION!
OWA Promos - Page 12 I_icon_minitimeby Mark Michaels May 17th 2024, 3:04 am

» THE AUTHENTIC APPRECIATION THREAD.
OWA Promos - Page 12 I_icon_minitimeby Nobi May 14th 2024, 6:51 pm

» PLATINUM QUEENS APPRECIATION STATION
OWA Promos - Page 12 I_icon_minitimeby Nobi May 14th 2024, 6:50 pm

» OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 12 I_icon_minitimeby Diantha Rosso May 9th 2024, 11:59 pm

» "Discus" Devi Krysis
OWA Promos - Page 12 I_icon_minitimeby Krysis April 30th 2024, 2:23 pm

» OWA Social Feed
OWA Promos - Page 12 I_icon_minitimeby Mark Michaels April 21st 2024, 3:47 am

» Felix Hartley Appreciation Thread!
OWA Promos - Page 12 I_icon_minitimeby Chad Ecclestone April 9th 2024, 12:24 pm

» Allesandro Devastation Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos - Page 12 I_icon_minitimeby VaeVictisBD April 8th 2024, 3:11 am

» KILLER BEE APPRECIATION THREAD!!!
OWA Promos - Page 12 I_icon_minitimeby KEKOA April 6th 2024, 9:23 pm

» COLTON SAINT APPRECIATION STATION!
OWA Promos - Page 12 I_icon_minitimeby KEKOA April 6th 2024, 9:07 pm

» Noah Kreiger Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos - Page 12 I_icon_minitimeby Christopher Sabertooth April 6th 2024, 4:55 pm

» Chad Ecclestone Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos - Page 12 I_icon_minitimeby Christopher Sabertooth April 6th 2024, 4:54 pm

» Rin Asakura Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos - Page 12 I_icon_minitimeby Chad Ecclestone April 6th 2024, 11:31 am

Hall of Champions
Click tiles for championship history!
Partners

PRESTIGE CHAMPIONSHIP WRESTLING
JET/LAW
SOUTHWEST WRESTLING SYNDICATE
Twitter

 

 OWA Promos

Go down 
Go to page : Previous  1 ... 7 ... 11, 12, 13, 14  Next
AuthorMessage
Nobi

Nobi


Posts : 504
Points : 540
Reputation : 0
Join date : 2019-04-04
Age : 30

OWA Promos - Page 12 Empty
20230804
PostOWA Promos

Before you get started here are the rules of the page!

-There is a TWO promo/2000 word limit for our regular bi-weekly shows and THREE promo/3000 word limit for our major events! *Promo limits may vary for special bi-weeklies or big multi-man matches.*

- Promo deadlines are two days before the show (So, a Saturday show has a Thursday deadline for example.) 

-If everyone involved in a match would like to extend or shorten the promo limit due to personal circumstances or preference, you have two days at the start of the new promo week to confirm with a member of the writing team the agreed upon limit for your match, if not it will remain the standard limit set for bi-weeklies and major shows.

-You must wait 48 HOURS before double posting. If your opponent has not responded to your first promo within a 48-hour period and you'd like to release another, you may do so. However, once you hit your limit, you can no longer respond to your opponent. Double posting rules will still apply, but your opponent is free to put up their promos without any comebacks from your end.

-The page is not a place to make challenges or try to book matches!

-Do not break kayfabe! Remember that everything is entirely storyline based and there is no reason to either take things personally, or make it personal for someone else.

-Have fun! Enjoy writing your work and feel free to hit up the chat for feedback!

#BeLikeBea, Bringeroflight, 'Don' Hendrix, Remington Ivory Prescott, DT The Ruler, Lazarus Arjen, Chad Ecclestone and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Back to top Go down
Share this post on: reddit

OWA Promos :: Comments

Diantha Rosso
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 8th 2023, 11:34 pm by Diantha Rosso
Hello Felix. Or should I say…Main Character? That’s what you are, isn’t it? You’re the big star, the big attraction. It’s hilarious to me that you say such things, honestly. You couldn’t beat me with your rematch. You couldn’t win the Clash. I made sure that you purposely got disqualified because I wanted to fight your former best friend more because I deem your involvement in the World Championship picture as nothing more than a colossal waste of time and energy for anyone involved. But, you got slap-dash added into the biggest Main Event that Odyssey has ever put forth for Final Destination.


Congratulations and you’re welcome. While I certainly didn’t get you disqualified thinking that they would add you anyway, considering Oasis’s obvious and disgusting love for gonorrhea-infested vagina. Be that as it may, your addition to this match doesn’t make it any bigger. It waters it down. For this entire season, two philosophies about how this sport should operate have clashed. In the ring, on the battlefield, everywhere except Oasis’s desk. 


That battle is between me and Filth. You are just a third wheel, someone plucked from the obscurity of the Sparks Championship ranks and making good on the chance of a lifetime. You and your friends schemed and plotted to get all of your threesome into the Chamber. Once April was left to fend for herself after two eliminations of even lesser competition, you all eliminated her and fend for yourselves. You won. But then you immediately found out instead of being the winner you were destined to be the loser.


Oh….This is meant for no one else but you, by the way.. Others will see it, especially the third member of our match, but this is strictly a message to you. I want you to know that what you have suffered this season is..regrettable. It was not supposed to be this way for you. You were supposed to break free of the chains of Filth’s influence long before this and go on your way continuing to be the greatest, most dominant Sparks Champion of all time.


You kept pushing, however. You persisted. And you were punished. 


I felt a degree of pity for you when I cashed in on you. I really did. I know exactly the range of emotions that you went through when it happened. The elation of winning OWA’s most grueling contest. The joy of being champion. Then the horrified realization when you understand someone is there to take it all from you and there is absolutely nothing you can do about it. I felt the same rage, but I was hoping that with you already possessing one title, you’d realize nothing good would come of your greed. 


I don’t find it odd that my only obstacles have been you three because you three have been the most persistent. Everyone else has been tied up in trying to destroy or save the world, fight and bicker amongst each other, or simply do not have the quality to challenge me. I commend the three of you for being persistent as you have been, but the outcome has been the same every time. None of you tasted victory.


None of you could take this title from me. 


It’s a sad, constant, cycle that I would be happy to see come to an end. 


You believe so strongly that I have diminished the value of the championship, that the Sparks title is more worthy of attention…then why are we the main event, being touted as one of the most important matches in the history of Odyssey AND OWA itself? If you feel so strongly about this, why don’t you swap places with one of those lesser women and compete for the Sparks title? 


Because of your greed. Because of your delusion that I’ve diminished the title that people long before my first and second reigns and long after have applied similar tactics to hold onto. 


Do you think I was the first to bend or break the rules? Do you think I was the first to recruit people to assist me? Do you think I was the first one to deliver a savage beatdown to a champion before taking their title? 


And what is this about you being my match? My sweet child, we have met before and you weren’t my match. If I recall, you were Bloody Mooned to near death after I hit you with brass knuckles before I pinned you in the center of the ring. You left the ring a crying, broken, defeated woman, not even the comfort of the man you love or your “friends” could deliver you from the punishment you received at my hands. All the words that you spat out at me, all that aggression..it came to nothing. But you insist on calling yourself the main character. 


Is it going to take you TWENTY fucking years to get to the top again, like Ash Ketchum or something? 


Yet you still want more? You still want to call yourself the best even when we have evidence several times over that you are not The One. You can call my wins paper wins, that they are worthless, but what do the record books say? They don’t say “Diantha Rosso had interference to help her beat Rebecca Filth and Felix Hartley”. They say Diantha Rosso beat both of you. So please, mention that sanctimonious nonsense elsewhere because I don’t care. The only thing, ONLY thing that I care about is retaining my championship and smashing the record that I promised Natalie Cage I would…one last stab to the heart of a once-formidable adversary. 


I have done a lot of horrible things to you this season. To your credit, you have gotten up every time, even more resolute in challenging me for something that is beyond you from taking from me. You have seen how difficult it is to beat me with so-called RULES in place. Do you know what lengths I will go to now that there are no chains in place to stop me? Didn’t you see what I did to Skylar, how I brutalized her until I was sure she couldn’t get up? Now, on the brink of Final Victory, do you think I’m going to just cower because some blonde sluts have a chance at this crown that I have? People love to say that since I’ve won matches here and there with some underhanded tactics that this is something that’s been a staple of my entire career, that I’ve never gotten anywhere without help. I stood alone against an oppressive general manager who was fucking the Women’s World Champion. When nobody else would fight the Demolition Corps, I did. When people were legitimately terrified of the Banshee, I stood and fought. When nobody gave me a chance to win the Promethean Chamber, after clawing so close to the championship, I seized it…only to have it taken from me the very same way I took your title.


The main difference between you and me is that when I went against Eris and her goons the second time around, I took care of business. I had backup, much like you did. They got me out of a jam, not unlike the jam you were in at OWA 5. The difference is when it was time to finish off my opponent, I did. You could not. You had plenty of chances to knock me off my perch, Main Character, but you failed.


If you’re a Main Character, you’re definitely not Fire God Liu Kang. More like the Liu Kang that got his fucking neck snapped in Deadly Alliance. 


You cannot imagine the pain that I will bring to you in order to keep this title around my waist. You thought losing your friends and your lover was tough, I’m more than willing to take your career….your life…your soul. Anything and everything is on the table. 


How much does it hurt, eh? Your friend, the woman you called your sister on multiple occasions, said she was tired of watching you fail. She stepped in to take a shot while you were…haha….regrettably incapacitated, but she was loyal to you even then. She wanted the title, but it was more about avenging you than beating me. She even allowed you to get your rematch unopposed, despite her obvious disdain for me and even more obvious love of the spotlight. 


And you let her down.


The one time in her life that little shit actually managed not to care about just herself, you bottled it. You walked away in SHAME. And you know that deep down in the bottom of your heart, she’s right about a lot of things when it comes to you and here. She made you. She helped you find your way to the top. She carried you for a while there.


But then you outgrew her. You beat her. And it’s eating away at her that she doesn’t know for sure that she can get the job done against you from here on. I can smell the FEAR of you reeking off of her even through a television screen so I know you are smart enough to know that she fears you. I see through her bravado, much like I see through yours. Someone as pig-headed as they can’t even acknowledge that I have done the very same shit they did as champion- only better, of course- and they want to give themselves this massive messiah complex. A little bit like your Main Character syndrome but even more grandiose in how nonsensical it is. She believes that her reign….refined Odyssey somehow. Heh. I’m the greatest champion that this title has ever had, but even I know that the blood and sweat of those before me refined it before I could.


I have only built on what they accomplished and brought more notoriety to the title and our program. They understand out there that history is being chased, the very fate of the brand is on the line at Final Destination and everyone can sniff the air and smell something magical is on the brink of happening. They understand the history I chase, the ghosts that I am trying to exercise. Those ghosts aren’t the fans who flood my social media with racist, misogynistic, hateful vitriol but the former champions of Odyssey gone by.


I’m competing against the Dulce Torress and Natalie Cages and Jonetta Stones of the world….not you two. 


We’ve talked a lot about you. I’m still trying to figure out who you are as a Main Character. I can’t quite put a finger on it. I’ve taken everything from you. Your pride. Your titles. Your friends. Your spotlight. Your time. Your energy. But you still come to me. You still want me to find more things to take. You still believe that this is a fight, a war, that you can win. Not only against a woman whom you’ve never beaten, but you also have to deal with the person who knows everything about you. She knows your weaknesses, where you hurt, how to provoke emotional responses from you. She can appeal to your hate of me only to backstab you later. You remind me of…


I’ve got it. Tony Montana. He comes from nothing, the dregs of Castro’s jails. Makes his way to Miami, makes friends with like-minded individuals. He claws his way up the ranks of a drug dealer, and once that same dealer tries to kill him off…he takes control. He hits the big time, pushing it to the limit! Big lights, big cars, big homes, big everything. Then two things happen: for once he shows decency by not killing an assasination target that had his children present. Then….he bit the very hand that fed him. Sosa sends all of his goons to finish off Montana, who by this time was disowned by his own mother, killed his best friend, and even had to kill off his own little sister who had gone mad after he killed his best friend, who was her lover.


Yes. Now that I think about it, your story sounds very similar to his. 


But don’t worry, there won’t be some gunman wearing shades in the background to blow your chest out with buckshot. Oh no, no, no. I have a fate far worse in store for you, Main Character. You’re going to have to watch me slip away with everything you wanted. The title, the glory, everything. For the umpteenth time, you’ll fail to keep your word. You’ll look over at an equally disappointed Filth and realize that you have been humbled again as promised. I’m walking up the ramp with MY title, soaking in all the boos and insults from all the mindless little cretins who don’t know any better. 


And you will get that sick feeling in your stomach, realizing that you’ve lived through this all before and now Diantha Rosso is making you live through it all again. I didn’t want it to come to this. Really. I know you don’t believe me when I say that, but I genuinely feel sorry for you. The one brush with true greatness that you’ll ever have in this sport only lasted a matter of minutes. And to make it all worse for you, the woman that you hated, the woman that you said could never do anything on her own is going to be the one to make sure that you suffer the most embarrassing defeat of your life. 


To put it bluntly, I have absolutely zero fucks to give about how I retain the title. All I have to do is pin one of you or make you submit or somehow force a stoppage. That’s irrelevant to me. People thinking I won or lost is irrelevant to me. When you look on a Wikipedia page to look at match results, they don’t list “OH, SO AND SO GOT HELP FROM XYZ TO RETAIN THEIR TITLE!” They just note who wins and who loses. That’s all that matters to me. One can’t have a reign last this long or get to the title not once, not twice but thrice if they don’t have qualities that make them great. 


Remorselessness. I do not care about perception. I don’t care about ties. I don’t even care about how much I understand what you’re going through. If I have to end you, I will. If I have to keep hitting you or choking you until you can’t stand again, I will. 


Ambition. Do you think that this title journey is going to stop with you two? That the greatest reign in the history of OWA is going to end at your grubby hands or Rebecca Filth’s? No, sweetheart. Just no. That’s not going to happen. My plans are much brighter and bigger than that. I don’t want to stop with just this title. I want to collect titles elsewhere. Other brands, other companies. I want everything. 


Discipline. I’ve stuck to my plans all season. There have been times when members of FTM would question if plans I had were overkill. I know how you vultures operate, so I simply took the blueprint that you made yourselves, expanded on it, and kept everything unified despite being outnumbered and outmuscled on rare occasions. Everything that you and the Frontline and the assortment of rodeo clowns that compose the Odyssey locker room, I have repelled. I have out wrestled, outsmarted, and outflanked everyone in the fucking company. 


I’m not Napoleon, but I’ve run circles around both of you all season. And I will continue at Final Destination. You are the main character, Felix, but even Superman can be killed off. You’re not different from anyone I’ve ever faced…and you’re certainly not special enough to beat me. Neither of you are. But, I do have an offer for you. Seeing as I’m the villain of your story anyways, why don’t you just go full Anakin Skywalker and become my Darth Vader for a while, hmm? You can beat up Filth all you want, you’ll have all the money and success that you could possibly dream of. Together you and I could rule OWA’s women with an iron fist and control the men like the mindless sheep 98 percent of them are. You don’t have to kowtow to Filth. You don’t have to stand in MY shadow either. We could be equals.


I wanted that for Skylar, but she was too arrogant, too sure of herself. Too convinced that a fucking anomaly of a match was her greenlight to target my spot. 


Her head is still ringing from the beating I gave her skull with that steel chair. 


But…you’ve never been one to heed warnings have you. That’s why we’re in the fucking mess we are in now. Don’t worry, I know a solution. It’s called beating you…again.


Just understand that this is the last time. After this, you and Goth Barbie go to the back of the line. FOR GOOD! I don’t want to see you, I don’t want to hear you, I don’t want you to even mention my name. 


I can understand if after Final Destination you’re bitter though. I get it. You were the chosen one, the Main Character! 


Too bad for you, I’m the Author of your Story. I decide how it ends for you whether you fucking like it or not, and I think I have the perfect ending for your book and your time in the OWA Women’s World Championship title scene: 


“LADIES AND GENTLEMEN, THE WINNER OF THIS CONTEST BY PINFALL AND STIIIIIIIIIILLLLL THE OWA UNDISPUTED WOMEN’S WORLD CHAMPION, DIANTHA ROSSO! THIS IS HER RECORD BREAKING FIFTH DEFENSE!” 


Confetti falls, your tears fall, rinse and repeat of what happened at OWA 5 to a fucking T. Me on the shoulders of my comrades..


And you tasting the heel of my boot.


For you, the title of your Final Destination story is Groundhog Day. Because history will keep repeating itself...Over....And over......And Over.....


And over......




OWA Promos - Page 12 L-intro-1675121975

Mav., Mami's Favorite Chew Toy, #BeLikeBea, 'Don' Hendrix, DT The Ruler, Chad Ecclestone and Tyler Kulina have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Jacob Senn
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 8th 2023, 10:26 pm by Jacob Senn
In the heart of the storied arena known as Lincoln Financial Field, we are about to witness a clash of four of the most powerful and revered warriors on Olympus and in OWA itself, a battle of wills determined to be tested in a brutal Falls Count Anywhere Match, and a convergence of paths that will shape the very future of professional wrestling. As I have listened and waited for the night to arise where we will do battle and I only have to wait one more week before I can get into this match. One more week for my opportunity of redemption and be one step closer to redeeming my sins by reclaiming the championship I lost as a tyrant of demonic nature. One more week… and I’ll reach the one word standing out as what we all will reach at Final Destination.

Crossroads – it's a word that carries immense weight, and it's the one central theme encapsulating the essence of our encounter at Final Destination 5. You see, in life, we all come to these pivotal moments, these intersections of fate where choices made and actions taken will chart the course of our existence. Our war is such a moment, my fellow gladiators, and the implications are staggering. In this match, there are four men, each with a different path to walk, and the outcome will dictate their destinies.

Elijah Hampton, a symbol of heroism and hope, stands at a precipice, torn between his innate goodness and the darkness threatening to consume him as the lust for the soulstone grows larger with every longing stare. Does he emerge as the beacon of light this world once again and doesn’t let his desire for vengeance eat him alive, or does he succumb to the shadows that lurk within?

Darkane, a man who embodied ruthless dominance during his reign as Omega Heavyweight Champion, now seeks a resurgence, a chance to rewrite his legacy with broken bodies and bloodied canvas. His path is one of rebirth, but can he truly atone for past sins, or will he be forever haunted by the ghosts of his own creation?

Finally Lazarus Arjen, a cunning strategist and master manipulator, envisions a world sculpted by his design of cataclysmic destruction to pale in comparison to the wishes he once had, should he claim the soulstone as his own. His path is one of ambition and power, but will his bid for supremacy lead to salvation or damnation, not just for himself, but for all who tread in his wake?

But it's not just our individual fates that hang in the balance; it's the fate of Olympus, and indeed, the entire wrestling world. The repercussions of this match will ripple through the annals of history. The Omega Wrestling Alliance, the very institution that has been a pillar of this industry, teeters on the edge. Will it emerge stronger, renewed by the lessons learned, or will it crumble under the weight of its own turmoil?

Our battle isn't just about personal vanity or championship glory; it's about the essence of competition, the soul of this sport. It's about proving in the face of darkness, in the midst of our deepest struggles, we can rise above, evolve, and find our way to a brighter future. It's about illustrating that redemption is not an abstract concept, but a tangible, achievable reality.

So, as we step into that ring, as we clash in a symphony of violence and determination, remember that this is more than a match; it's a defining moment. The choices we make will echo through time, shaping the destiny of not just the four of us but of every fan, every wrestler, every dreamer who believes in the power of professional wrestling.

Those dreams can certainly meet a dead end, a harmful fate, left in ruin as the ashes of hope and optimism lie around it. Darkane, do you truly believe my dream of redemption will be such a horrible demise? You have always had a way with words, you know? It's amusing, really, how you can stand there and accuse me of having hidden motives, of being a cagey fuck, and yet in the same breath, you question why I don't destroy the Soulstone. Irony seems to be lost on you, my former brother, while you stand in the middle of the crossroads. Let me make one thing abundantly clear to you and the rest of the world – I don't destroy the Soulstone because I understand its power, its significance, and the potential consequences of such an action more than any other person in this entire world because I was consumed by the force inside of the prison the soulstone serves as. You see, unlike you, Darkane, I don't rush into things blindly. I've learned the hard way that actions have consequences, and I won't repeat the mistakes of my past. I hold this artifact because I recognize the responsibility that comes with it, a responsibility I intend to bear with the utmost care, and a responsibility you wouldn’t know what to do with. You, just like Lazarus and Elijah, cannot seem to look past your nose when you continue to ask the question grating against my brain: why? Why keep the soulstone of Belial under lock and key instead of destroying the stone? None of you understand what you ask, do you? Telling me to destroy the soulstone is like telling me why not bulldoze a supermax prison with the prisoners inside with an opportunity of freedom for each and every one of them because of it? That’s what you ask when you claim to destroy the soulstone, but don’t worry as none of you will take the soulstone away from me.

You claim that I'm living in the past much like Elijah claims, that I'm regurgitating history like a tour guide on a pontoon boat telling you about the history of the land we travel on. Well, let me enlighten you. History is not something to be discarded or forgotten; it's a teacher, a harsh one at times, but a teacher nonetheless. I bring up The Dynasty not to relive its glory days, but to remind everyone of the lessons we should have learned. The Dynasty began as a joyous brotherhood, but it quickly turned into a dark chapter in which I accept my role in it. However, I refuse to let it define me forever. I bring it up because it serves as a cautionary tale, a reminder of what unchecked ambition and power can lead to, and what the road you seek to walk down upon will have for you in terms of consequences and tribute. You speak of my strap match with Elijah as if it were some meaningless encounter, but it was about revealing to the world the Jacob Senn they forgot about is alive and ready to reclaim his legacy. And as for your near victory, Darkane, let's not forget how that match ended – with you lying unconscious in the ring. Near doesn't count for much in this business as this isn’t horseshoes or hand grenades.

You call me a gutless coward, but I've faced my demons head-on. I've confronted my own darkness, and I've made amends where I could. Redemption is not about erasing the past; it's about acknowledging it, learning from it, and striving to be better. I won't pretend to be a saint, but I won't wallow in my mistakes either. Your pride in having me on your side, Darkane, I can assure you that the feeling is far from mutual now. You question my authenticity, my sincerity, but I stand here before the world, unapologetically owning my past and working tirelessly to ensure it doesn't define my future. Can you say the same? You claim to have never hidden behind anyone, but your actions speak otherwise. Lazarus Arjen is evidence enough of that.

So, Darkane, continue to see me as the embodiment of all your grievances. But remember this – I am a man who walks the path of redemption, not because it's easy, but because it's right. And at Final Destination, when the dust settles and the echoes of our clash fade, the world will see that this weathered husk has the strength to rise once more, not only as a Punisher, but as a man who seeks to make amends and forge a brighter future, even in the face of those who doubt him.

Lazarus Arjen, your words are as venomous as ever, and your perception of me remains as distorted as ever. You speak of disingenuity, of lies, and yet it's you who wears a mask of nihilism and destruction. You see, I've never claimed to be a saint, but I've recognized my past mistakes and sought to make amends. I’m not here to wipe the slate clean and allow the world to forget the sins I committed while under the influence of Belial. The redemption I seek is about carrying the weight of one's actions and striving to be better. Perhaps that's a concept you'll never understand. You question whether anyone believes in my path to redemption. Well, belief isn't something I seek from others. I'm on this journey for myself, to reconcile with the darkness I once embraced as the tyrant you once aligned with. Whether you see it or not is inconsequential. As for saving Olympus, it's not about playing the hero. It's about preventing the cataclysmic chaos you intend to unleash. I don't seek forgiveness; I seek to stop your madness.

You claim that I couldn't survive the true power of Belial, but you underestimate my resolve. I've faced Belial's influence, and I've emerged with my sanity intact. Your arrogance blinds you to the fact that your bigger picture is a path paved with chaos and destruction, one I won't allow to come to fruition. You speak of my past failures, of moments where I supposedly dropped the ball. Yes, I've made mistakes, and I've faced the consequences head-on. But unlike you, I don't flee and hide from my past. I confront it, I learn from it, and I grow. Your obsession with the future you believe you're destined to create blinds you to the present. You claim to serve a new purpose, but all I see is a man consumed by his own delusions of grandeur. Delusions of grandeur I was inflicted with and only grew stronger when Belial claimed its vessel, something I know you’re not prepared for based on the words I’ve listened to, but my intention is to ensure that you will never walk out with the soulstone to achieve it.

Lazarus, you may have a point about the desire for immortality.

It's a fundamental aspiration shared by many, not just in the wrestling world but in the hearts of people throughout history. We all yearn to be remembered, to leave a lasting legacy, to be immortalized in the annals of time. However, it's the way we pursue that immortality that defines who we are. For me, the desire for immortality isn't about wielding demonic power or leaving a trail of destruction. It's about being remembered as one of the greatest to ever set foot in that ring, as a legend who transcends eras and generations. I want my legacy to shine as a beacon of what can be achieved through dedication, hard work, and the ability to confront one's own demons. While you've chosen a path marred with violence and demonic influence, I've chosen a different one. I seek to be immortalized for my skill, my sportsmanship, and my ability to evolve as a person and a wrestler. That's the kind of immortality I strive for – one that doesn't come at the expense of others or the world around me.

You may have a distorted view of our shared history, but one thing remains clear – I brought you into OWA, and now I'll be the one to stand against you. I'm not the savior or hero you accuse me of pretending to be, but I'm a man who recognizes the gravity of the situation and is willing to confront it, even if it means facing a former ally turned foe. Your vision of the end of the world won't come to pass, Lazarus. I'll do whatever it takes to stop you, even if it means facing the darkness within myself. So, bring your chaos, your destruction, and your venom. I'll be here, standing in defiance, ready to protect Olympus from the catastrophe you intend to unleash.

Elijah, as much as you might have valid points on what you said about me, you still need to recognize the man staring at you in the mirror throughout all of this. You're right; we are on different pages, different books, and maybe even different series altogether. A profound chasm separates the both of us to the point where we are living completely separate narratives between each other. We've traveled vastly different paths in our careers and our lives, and that has inevitably shaped our perspectives. The fundamental outlooks on life we both hold into our hearts and our very motivations to why we stepped into the wrestling world are fundamentally incongruent. You see, I don't expect you to like me, and I don't particularly like you either. We've clashed more times than I can count since the moment I drove a knife right into your back with a smile on my face at the time, and there's a deep-seated animosity between us. Anyone that has watched OWA, Olympus, and seen us two at each other's throats since the dissolution of The Dynasty? It is no mystery to them of the hatred shared between the both of us and I don’t intend to sugarcoat that for a moment. But let's not pretend that our rivalry exists in isolation. We have been playing into a grand narrative here, even if our personal animosity is undeniable, and it plays an effect on the wrestling world as we know it today. The fate and future of this business depends on how we resolve this moment, this Falls Count Anywhere Match, and where this rivalry between the both of us ends. My belief? I’m leaving you lying where you’re forced to see the man that you once knew has died with the legend he was told around the world to be returned once more.

You brought up a pivotal moment – our clash for the Immortal Heavyweight Championship with that sword pressed against my neck. I remember it well. It was a defining moment in both our careers, a crossroads where decisions had to be made, and destiny hung in the balance.I remember the choice you made vividly and I must admit it left an indelible mark on me. You, with that sword inches away from sealing my fate, chose not to deliver the final blow. You showed mercy when you could have ended me. In the world we inhabit, where brutality often reigns supreme, your act of mercy stood out as a testament to your character. It was a stark reminder even in the heat of battle, there can be moments of humanity and compassion. It's not just about what you saw in me on that fateful night, but what I've seen in you throughout our careers.

Elijah, there's something crucial I want you to understand as we stand on this crossroads. I've been where you are, faced the allure of power and the seductive whispers of false promises. I know the temptation of letting darkness consume you, and I've seen firsthand how it can lead to a descent into chaos and despair. I don't want that for you. Belial is cunning and manipulative. He preys on the vulnerabilities and desires of those he touches. I've felt his influence, seen the destructive path it can lead down, and I don't want you to fall victim to the same allure. I pray for you to not be ensnared by the promises he offers. It's a treacherous road only leading to a place of darkness and isolation. I hope you can see that the vengeance you seek, the path you're on, it's not your own. It's Belial's plan to corrupt you. He thrives on chaos, on the suffering of others, and he's using your anger and desire for retribution as a means to his own ends.

You've shown resilience and strength throughout your career, Elijah, and I believe in your ability to resist this insidious influence. I hope you recognize the path of vengeance he leads you down is a trap. It's a web of lies and deceit, designed to keep you under his control. I hope you find clarity. I want you to see through the veil of darkness Belial has cast upon you. I want you to reclaim your purpose, be the force for good that Olympus needs, as the hero who vanquished me. Be a beacon of hope, not a pawn in Belial's game. Our history is complicated, filled with pain and conflict, but I still see the potential for greatness in you. I want you to break free from the chains that bind you to vengeance. I want you to be the hero this industry deserves, not the instrument of its downfall.

This is our crossroads, and the world watches with bated breath. When the dust settles and the final bell tolls, one truth will remain: the fate of Olympus, OWA, the wrestling world, and our own souls hinges on the outcome of this battle. So, let it be known that at this crossroads, we will not merely be participants in a contest, but architects of our destinies. And as we face our defining moment, we ask you, the faithful fans, to stand with us, to witness the birth of legends, and to be a part of the legacy that emerges from this unforgettable encounter.

VaeVictisBD, Mav., Elijah Hampton, #BeLikeBea, 'Don' Hendrix and DT The Ruler have spoken. It’s such good shit!

DT The Ruler
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 8th 2023, 10:05 pm by DT The Ruler


That’s The Spirit

OWA Promos - Page 12 Dt_the45 
 
 
(At his private home, outside on a spacious balcony, DT The Ruler was shown sitting in a chair, ending a business call, and turning the phone face-down on a table. Right next to where his phone was, the OWA World Championship shined in a display case. The camera focused on him from behind as he sat with his hands folded in front of him. In the background, Stevie Wonder’s “As” could be lightly heard in the background)

I want to continue speaking to everyone more candidly, less distractions and interruptions than usual... hopefully. But the match we’re all waiting for: we’re getting there. But we’re also getting to another place, and I don’t mean to Philadelphia with that one. I’m talking about my upcoming World Championship match with “The Authentic” Raivo. The Raivo that I NEED to face in the ring in order to further solidify my campaign as OWA World Champion, the Raivo that everyone has grown accustomed to throwing their hatred at: he’s starting to show, and I can tell because that air of confidence I recognize is rearing its head. As I continue through the Tale of the Tape for this coming contest, understand that despite us not wanting to outright murder each other, the stakes are still sky high.

(A maid walked out onto the balcony where DT The Ruler sat and brought out a tray with lemon water in a pitcher, pouring it into a glass and leaving it next to his phone. She then walked away and went back into the mansion)

You may see me here now, relaxing a bit, reclining in a chair, and admiring the sky transition to dusk, but best know that outside of this, I am preparing for Final Destination. After the season I’ve been through and the accolades I stacked, I earned the right to not strain myself to oblivion for once. Hell, even fictional workhorses like Goku know you have to give yourself adequate recovery time, though I will admit that ever since January, I’ve gone nonstop in ugly fights, constant battles, just for access to opportunities akin to what myself and Mr. Raivo have now. I deserve at least a massage, but Beach Chairing like Jay-Z planned to will suffice for the time being.  I will also admit: my current situation going into Final Destination V as World Champion feels... weird. Well, if there’s a better word I can attach to this feeling, “different” may sound better, though meaning the same thing in context. I’m reclining here right now, listening to Songs in the Key of Life, and this feeling isn’t normal for me going into any big match, making this match more of a mental challenge than others. I’m so used to fighting extreme antagonism that this is... odd. Hate is easy to motivate any man for combat, but despite my desire to win being the same, the determination isn’t stacked on top of rage like usual. It’s not to the point that it weakens me in any way; it's just different than any time previous.

If I can compare my feelings now to anything or anyone else, it may be to the feeling Thanos experienced after finger-snapping away half of existence. Though not accurate to his original character, in that Avengers: Infinity War film that recently came out, his main life mission was complete, and after such, he got to rest while all the roaches that interfered with his goal had to scurry and recover from the death and destruction somehow. He was the reigning champion of the Universe, holding the golden glove of near infinite power, and he was shown, basking at the peaceful setting away from the bloodshed and darkness he created. I’m sure if you were to ask Diantha, the aftermath of The Great War for our group is similar. Despite a truce being forced by her, many of our adversaries were left in shambles, either by death or by their own egos forcing themselves against each other in toxic fashion.

(DT The Ruler took a sip of his lemon water and took a deep breath. The maid inside the house walked to the sound system and changed the song playing to “Pastime Paradise”)

Still an odd feeling... However, unlike Thanos in that movie, I understand that any singular battle does not means the end of war. You may have to fight again and again and again and again, as that is part of the life both myself and the Mad Titan chose. Our individual stance will always be challenged by others who believe in the contrary, and I am preparing for this weird feeling to end.

That’s where experience kicks in; that’s where knowledge of how it is being a Champion comes back and reminds me that there are no safe or definite “calm periods” as Thanos learned, because of the adversaries he knew of, not only did his infamous Infinity Stone Special not completely eradicate them, but ones he never faced arose to challenge him. Every match as champion tests not just my abilities but the validity of the journey to this point, with each contest proving whether my preparations were good enough to further mold an elite competitor or are just a series of questionable circumstances. That continues into why this match is important. I’ve been part of the Omega Wrestling Alliance for the better part of a year and a half, and there are still many people I have not even faced on my own brand, and that includes a person I’m aligned with. And as World Champion, it’s important I face everyone at their strongest, at their best, at their most urgent and motivated.

Raivo is one of those competitors, a man taking steps to prove many wrong as well as prove them inferior, a man who wants to prove to himself that he is everything he believes he is, a man willing to take the risks in order to ensure he advances to where he should be. Our noted ancestors were no different. When it came to bringing themselves and their associates and loved ones towards any idea of a Promised Land, they made plans and took chances. When something did not work, big or small in scale, they would take the hit and adjust. It is very much like myself when I started in this business. I made many risky moves in order to be respected, including stepping to anyone who thought I didn’t deserve to be amongst the wrestlers considered the best in the industry. While none were to the extreme of spitting on a man’s dead body, I came close to spitting in the face of those who thought I either deserved nothing or to be left as the forgettable half of some makeshift team-up. Even in my non-Wrestling business affairs, I took life-endangering risks in order to be where I am. Playing safe gets you close to nothing. You must take those challenges as they are presented, you have to take the lead in forcing the issue, or else you’ll get behind in this fast-paced, Capitalistic environment.

But with everyone I face: I give no special treatment.

Does not matter whether they were friend or foe, humble or insolent, well-mannered or degenerate.

As Raivo is showing himself to be the Raivo I know, I must make sure to be The Ruler of Men that everyone should have a better understanding of now. Part of that understanding is that The Ruler they know is not just a suit and tie, nor is he too old and out of shape to contend with anyone in OWA after being away from the ring for a long time. When you look at any event and see my name, you best believe that the wrestler or wrestlers I’m facing are not going to be taken lightly, even if they don’t deserve much effort. They go against me in any form, I will make them feel like a mere one-on-one, with no titles on the line, is a fight for their life. They go against me, they’re not just going against some guy they’ll forget about after they leave the arena, whether it be by whatever is left of their own strength or with the assistance of a Medical Staff. Like when crossing the path of a Mad Titan, a battle against myself can leave you broken but stronger than ever before...or completely traumatized. And with Raivo, he understands that we are going to fight in that ring... respectfully
 
(DT The Ruler placed the glass back on the table)

I will address one thing specifically, though...


Hearing Raivo’s words about me being “relieved of my duties” as OWA World Champion gave me a good reminder of one of the best aspects of For The Minorities as a collective. Unlike a lot of the other Black-Centric groups people have heard of, whether it be the Foundational Black Americans on Social Media, the NAACP, the Nation of Islam, The Black Panther Party of old and new, The Bloods and the Crips... all of them have their designated leader, their Red Ranger, the person who gets the credit and takes on the biggest burdens and responsibilities by default. You see, for FTM to work at its best, none of that nonsense needs to be present. As you see with even sports teams like whatever one LeBron happens to be on, the efforts of everyone, especially if well done, point back to him. In my business affairs, the efforts of everyone in my company’s successes and failures start at the top where I am. Because we don’t move that way in For The Minorities: the members of For The Minorities can take actions based on Meritocracy. Meritocracy was one of the main things myself and Mr. Raivo fought for on Kingdom, and in this business: things are best that way. As good as it felt to win two major title defenses, fact of the matter is: my work is not done as a man restoring order and greatness to a championship that was starting to appear tarnished, not just because I stand contrary to Raivo’s thoughts, but also because I’ve been at the mountaintop before. I understand as a champion, the idea of being a good one must be better defined than just a few triumphs. I have less title defenses than fingers on my hand, and that tells me I need to do more. I need to win more. And I WANT TO WIN MORE. And as a man who fought hard to be here, for Mr. Raivo to invoke any form of honorable discharge, he’s going to have to earn it, and my grip on this championship is of an iron clamp. Raivo is going to have to bring an arsenal like the Jaws of Life to come close to a victory.

Yes, I said come close to, not win.


I may be a soldier on the front lines against similar enemies as Mr. Raivo, but I am nowhere near a blind one. I may be part of the FTM Coalition, but I am no red shirt, nor am I low level infantry. I am not brainwashed enough to believe our individual success is on a timer until we’re told to sit on the bench and let someone else get some burn. No. This Championship, like any other, is not going to be taken with ease because my opponent feels like it will. My Championship won’t leave my possession simply because someone said so. If I’m willing to bleed to near unconsciousness for the Tag Team Championships, a set of titles most of this roster loves to act like is scraping for crumbs in the Land of Milk and Honey, then for a title that continues to put definition to my career and can turn the tide for anyone else that obtains it: I will go to any necessary length to ensure I leave Final Destination V with it. And Raivo at this point understands that very clearly.

So I will continue with this...
Mr. Raivo...

The confidence, the swagger, the unapologetic arrogance is continuing to reveal itself from deep inside. The Raivo I know won’t remain buried for the sake of keeping our alliance, our business deal as brothers-in-arms, from falling apart. As we both assured that we aren’t going to be petty and break up over this Championship match, I will take you on your word as you will take me up on my own. As ever since we started working together as a team, all we had was our word. Our services weren’t bought and paid for; there is no blood contract, either. But we understood in order to get what we want from this business and be where we are, we had to work as if we made a pact like cultists say they do. We never did, but after what we’ve been through, some may believe it. And I will continue to emphasize this until we come face to face in that ring.

However, Mr. Raivo...

To continue this idea of “being relieved of my duty” ... understand Raivo, as a Champion: in order to make this title worth something again, in order to assure that people look at this championship as the highest one in the land, I can’t allow my vice grip on the belt to loosen; it drops the value on all fronts. Not because YOU would win it, Mr. Raivo, but because the reign overall was not long enough, was not detailed in enough successful defenses, and the belt was once again passed off like a hot potato. We don’t want that, nor do we need that. The OWA World Championship staying in my hands ensures my duties are being fulfilled, and that the champion is everything he says he is. I may have been World Champion before, but like the late great Kobe Bryant, my motivations to stand as my definition of successful have not changed. My motivation to be the best in this organization and to continue carving out my legacy amongst the other big names doesn’t stop here, and if I must be a roadblock for the time being, it is unfortunately what it is. And being that roadblock at this moment in time is not about disrespect or marginalization, Mr. Raivo, as your time will come eventually. But I will do all in my power to make sure that time is not at Final Destination V. As I told Mr. Sabertooth and Arata, my story with this championship is just in its infancy.  I am fortunate indeed to be given the capability to be a shining example of a comeback story others can look at as a rubric for success. I am also very fortunate that we are both able to go into the ring for the first time against each other as the biggest match at the biggest show of the year. But as you already know: nothing about our contest will be easy in Philly. I may be comfortable for a moment in time, but unlike Thanos, I understand that this comfort is temporary and will be non-existent when we stand across from each other in the ring. After that referee holds up the OWA World Championship and signals for the contest to begin, you already know about what to expect from me. And I know you. You can go many avenues; you have many bases covered with how you move and attack in the ring. Your abilities allow for a versatile and sometimes surprising offense many others have been caught off-guard with. You are indeed a Jack-of-all-Trades amongst a sea of very sad attempts at Lucha Libre and Strong Style I have crossed from many others.

But know that in this business: not much surprises me in the ring.


(DT The Ruler took another sip of his lemon water and continued)

And I appreciate you understanding that our match will be more of a fight that tests your will to continue vs. a test of how studious you were in Wrestling School. Despite being knowledgeable of many holds and approaches, I enter the ring and take up an approach that guarantees brutality. Every single impactful slam, every single submission I trap my opponents in: I make sure nothing is wasteful or for the sake of cheap entertainment. I’m not complicated in how I approach wrestling matches, but I can leave my opposition helpless and stupefied by my abilities. And against me, you must make every single maneuver count, because you know better than most that one mistake will guarantee I continue my duties as the best Wrestler on Kingdom.
 
And I know you, Raivo. You wouldn’t accept OWA’s Master and Ruler any other way. But if I have to go to that ring and beat you to the point that you respectfully accept that my time is now, a man has to do what a man has to do.

 
 
(DT The Ruler picked up the glass again and sat back, hearing “I Wish” playing in the background)

Diantha Rosso, Mav., Darkane, Mami's Favorite Chew Toy, Elijah Hampton, #BeLikeBea, 'Don' Hendrix and have spoken. It’s such good shit!



Last edited by DT The Ruler on September 9th 2023, 6:37 pm; edited 1 time in total
Poet
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 8th 2023, 8:42 pm by Poet
From the cemetery near Poet


The local cemetery was well maintained.  Around the many tombstones were lovely stone benches, with some large maple trees lining many of the walkways.  The sun was out, the sky was blue, and there was not a cloud to spoil the view.  It was simply a perfect afternoon in Denver, Colorado.

As the camera comes into focus, we see Poet standing behind what looks to be a small pulpit.  Next to him is a fresh tombstone and a wooden coffin.  Standing around him are a variety of different people, many dressed in black, dabbing at and wiping away as many fake tears as their handkerchiefs can get their silk on.

Poet, today, has his hair out and is dressed in a dark suit with a red tie.  He is making an effort to put on a face that reflects grief but has instead ended up doing nothing but slightly smirking down the camera lens.  He shuffles the papers in front of him and begins to address the people around him.

“Dearly beloved, we are gathered here today to mourn the loss of not just an average human being, but an average wrestling career.  While it may bring us to tears and we may wonder ‘what if’, what is not up for debate is the fact that when it came to wrestling, Brody was simply not up to it.  He was just a sheep in a land of wolves.  The crab amongst the sharks.  The boy amongst men.  And because of this, at Final Destination, we will see the end of a meaningful wrestling career for Brody.”

“Will that career come to an end?  Of course not.  But what we have all struggled with here today is why the man is rated backstage.  There are some who believe he may actually beat me at Final Destination, thus getting his hands on the Prestige Championship.  Have they been watching the last few months?  The last time I checked, I won my title match, while Brody once again came up short.  He was huffing and puffing after just 10 minutes in the ring with his opponent, so how is he going to last a 30-minute iron man match?  The simple reality is that he won’t.  He will fall short once again and, for the second time in his short OWA career, he will fail in his quest to put some gold around his waist.”

“So today, we are here to lay his relevance in OWA to rest.  He might have won a few matches, patted a few backs and conned a few into hitching their wagon to his star, but the wheels of the wagon are about to fall off in dramatic style, and I’ll be there to watch it all unfold.  With that in mind, I’ve prepared a rather lengthy elegy for Brody, which reminisces about his entire life up to this point.  It’s shocking, it’s unbelievable and, most of all, it’s the elegy of a man who burnt his wings flying a little too close to the sun.”

“Let us not delay any further.  My friends, let us reflect on the journey Brody has taken to get here today….”
 
“We stand here today, remembering our good friend Brody
A lovable oaf who couldn’t help that his mind moved a little slowly
He fought and climbed and scratched, aiming to be top of the pile
Instead, his career is being buried, and it will be there for quite a while
 
But how did he get here?  How did he fail?
Going through his life is really quite the tale
So much was expected of him, his future seemed bright
Yet here we are today, he has given up the fight
 
He was born to his father Wyatt, his mother nothing but a vessel
For churning out a son so that he could make money and wrestle
They soon realised though that he might not be up to speed
It took him two years to walk and another three for him to feed
 
As he couldn’t get away from latching on to his mother’s breast
His father became jealous, and by the end of the argument there was only one left.
So, by the age of six his parents had agreed on a divorce
His father had taken over, not by stealth, but by force
 
He had now decided that he was going to be taking control
No more would someone dominate, from the North to South Pole
It was time for Brody to head out and make sense of the world
To elementary school he would go, he’d give it a whirl
 
But his father was nervous, he couldn’t let go
The teachers weren’t happy, but Wyatt said no
He needed to hold his son’s hand and pack up his bag
Wyatt wasn’t too fussed if his son looked like a dag
 
It was a crying shame though, as all his father taught him
Was that whenever there was trouble, his daddy would come running
If it was a spelling mistake here, or an equation gone wrong
In would burst Wyatt to make sure his son wasn’t too far gone
 
In the classroom wasn’t just where our friend Brody would struggle
He was finding that building friendships was a task that was too hard to juggle
His attempts to make friends always ended up in tears
And turning up to school each morning only caused him great fear
 
For he didn’t have the skills or could relate to the other kids
And playing with Brody was something many parents forbid
They said he was ‘weird’ and that he led their children astray
He just couldn’t go outside at recess as he had no idea how to play
 
If he was on the playground and something didn’t go his way
He would slap, he would punch, he would call some of them ‘gay’
So, the teachers had to make the tough decision to keep him inside
Otherwise, students, staff and parents had no choice but to hide
 
And in the background, standing at the gate and waiting in the wings
Was his father Wyatt, looking for his ‘precious’ like Gollum from Lord of the Rings
He disagreed with their decision; he felt his son was causing no trouble
So, he wrapped his arms around him and kept him inside a little bubble
 
But it wasn’t only on the playground where Brody found things hard
The classroom was also another piece of puzzle where he often looked like a retard
One and one make two, two and one make four
Thinking too hard made Brody’s head feel a little sore
 
So, he floundered, and he struggled, but the teachers let him through
As the threats from Wyatt were evil, his method tried and true
He put pressure on the school to let his son pass
Even if most of the time he acted like a complete jackass
 
Eventually elementary school came and went
And now it was on to high school, to Preuss he was sent
This was going to be the biggest test of his life
But Wyatt wanted to make sure that there was no trouble or strife
 
From day one it was evident to staff that Brody simply didn’t care
He relied on others to get by even if that wasn’t completely fair
He was lazy, incompetent and he was stuck with a low IQ
Turning up to the wrong class was also unfortunately true
 
It seemed that he wanted to spend more time surfing, out on the waves
Being amongst other men in tight wet suits was something he craved
He didn’t care about putting any effort into being in class
He must have known that he was no chance of getting a pass
 
It was clear that, deep down, Brody felt lost
So other students in his class did he try to accost
He needed an escape, someway he could feel free
So, it only seemed natural that the young man would turn to weed
 
It seems ironic to those here today that he might begin to smoke some bud
As most people believed he already did as he was clearly a dud
He would do anything he could to get his hands on the green
He thought it would make him the king, but instead, it only made him the queen
 
But smoking marijuana wasn’t the only thing at high school that he was good at
He was a skinny little runt with no muscle, totally devoid of some fat
So, one day he made a little sojourn to the art room
To get a box of crayons of which he would quickly consume
 
He sat up the back, trying to eat them without anyone seeing
Except he made so much noise that students were concerned for his wellbeing
The whole box was gone before you could blink an eye
The crayons had barely touched the sides, and that is no word of a lie
 
But as the problems began to pile up high
And it looked as though Brody would struggle to get by
Up came Wyatt so he could attend every class
He thought it would make a difference and help is son to pass
 
Yet what he hadn’t understood was that by this time
Brody had achieved absolutely nothing, the poor kid couldn’t even rhyme
His son had become indolent, scruffy and shunned by his peers
It seemed destined for Brody not to graduate and for his classmates to go on to great careers
 
So, his father had decided that he could see the writing on the wall
And that like Humpty Dumpty, his son was about to take a massive fall
He wanted to blame the school, but he knew deep down he didn’t believe it
His son was sinking fast and his confidence in Brody achieving there had taken a hit
 
Even though he was embarrassed to pull his son out of school before he could graduate
He knew that to leave him there would eventually seal his fate
He had to turn his son’s attention to something else other than the surf
So, he took him down the road where he could learn to tumble with men in the turf
 
It was time to take his son’s focus away from the realities of life
That’s why he had taken away school, friends, and even divorced his wife
Because no matter what happened he wanted his son to be a success
And he felt that in the wrestling ring was where he was going to impress
 
So, he trained him hard, tried to keep him in line, so he could learn the ropes
Early on the trainers told Wyatt that his son really had no hope
He wasn’t committed, wouldn’t put the time in, to make himself better
He was never going to make it; they even made it formal as part of a letter
 
But Wyatt wouldn’t be denied, and continued to push his son as a major star
He knew that he had his flaws but, with some effort, he could go far
And to keep his son’s mind on track while he was high on the weed, he would bring
His father started managing him behind the curtain and down in the ring
 
It was apparent from the beginning that Brody was something of an athlete
And his constant errors and dumb moves were taken as a bit of a treat
The casual fans couldn’t see through to what was really inside
His true ability and personality were something that deep down he had to hide
 
Because to be a success, to truly rise to the top of the summit
Was going to be a challenge, and didn’t he know it
So, as he arrived in OWA for the very first time
His father reminded him to smile and wave and to never commit a family crime
 
And that crime was what, you may ask?
It was to reveal to the wrestling world who he really was, to take off the mask
If they really knew the man that he grown up to be
He would be shunned by all and sundry, which was the guarantee
 
So, he sucked up behind the curtain, to everyone backstage
He would never let his ‘demons’ come out from within the cage
And in no time at all he would curry favour and make some friends
They would back him up and support him right to the end
 
But what they didn’t expect was the arrival of another man
One who was the anti-thesis to Brody, and he came with a plan
He wanted to earn respect and end careers, and wouldn’t you know it?
Not only a wrestler, but a wordsmith, and his name was Poet
 
He used their first match to see what this surfing hippie was all about
He gave him the win and allowed him to walk around with some clout
But all it did for Poet was confirm what he already knew
That this dropkick needed his father to get by, it was no lie, it was true
 
So, as they weeks went by, and their paths crossed again
Poet began to realise that, unlike Brody, he didn’t need another friend
To help him sink this weed smoker’s career for good
He would do it on his own, just like a real man should
 
Poet went away and decided to come up with a plan
He would expose him and end his career before it really began
He did his research, found the info, and earned himself some gold
He even let the Tres Comas Club briefly into the fold
 
And now we have arrived at Final Destination
A night and event that will be heard all over the nation
It’s Poet vs. Brody in a 30-minute iron man match
It should be a fair fight, but here is the catch
 
Brody never came to OWA to fight fair
With his father in his corner, he simply didn’t care
That he had to rely on someone else to help him get the job done
He had only set his sights on trying to become number one
 
But there was a fatal flaw with the idea of reaching the top
He simply wasn’t the best of OWA’s new crop
That mantle had in fact gone to someone else
Poet had overtaken him already, winning a major belt
 
And there was going to be no escaping the fact
That Brody had worked himself into a trap
And while his efforts at Final Destination may be valiant
He will inevitably fall to a man with greater flair, and greater talent
 
For everyone associated with OWA well and truly knows
How the ending to this wrestling story goes
Brody will try and his father will support
But it will be to no avail as once again he will come up short
 
And as Brody lies on his back, starting up at the lights
He and his father will know that he has given up the fight
And as Poet’s hand is raised, the title snug around his waist
Brody’s relevance here will be over, and soon he will be replaced
 
So let us all remember the man who tried his very best
You can’t blame him really, it was at his father’s behest
But once the iron match is done, and Brody has given his final shout
Poet will walk away the champ, and Brody will be done
Of that there is…
No doubt
 
Poet then begins to wipe away a few mock tears as he folds the papers up and places them inside his jacket pocket.  He then motions to some mourners on the side, who begin to lower the coffin down into the grave.  As this is done to the camera then zooms in on the tombstone that stands above the grave, the inscription saying:

Here lies the career of Brody
He came
He tried
He failed

Once the coffin is lowered into the ground, other ‘mourners’ come forward and begin to pile the dirt on top.  As this is done, Poet reaches into the pulpit and pulls out the Prestige Championship, which he sits neatly over his left shoulder.

“Well Brody, at Final Destination, the outcome is really very simple.  The deck has generally been stacked against me – the fans are behind you, some of the wrestlers are behind you, and even the powers that be have seen fit to give you another shot at some gold even though you’ve already had a crack and failed – but say one thing for Poet, say that he likes a challenge.  I’m quite happy being the underdog, and I’ll take great joy in sending you back to the lower mid card where you and your father belong.”

“Now, if you’ll all excuse me, I need to go and check in on my brother to see if he has actually bought that truck, or if he has spent the money on yet another case of beer.  Brody – I’ll see you soon.  I can’t fucking wait.”

With a smile, Brody then steps out from behind the pulpit and walks off camera while the mourners continue to ‘cry’ and fill in the grave that houses the remains of Brody’s relevance in OWA…

Mav., Elijah Hampton, #BeLikeBea, 'Don' Hendrix, Chad Ecclestone and Tyler Kulina have spoken. It’s such good shit!

RAMBEAUX
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 8th 2023, 8:05 pm by RAMBEAUX

THE SUN VANISHED.
ICARUS CHAMPIONSHIP SCRAMBLE MATCH. FINAL DESTINATION V. 001.

We could begin with the tale of Icarus himself, about how he had gotten way too close into the sun after gaining his wings — they melted away and he fell to his death, crashing down into the ground and left there to rot, and becoming nothing but a myth or even a tale as old as time. Sometimes, you begin to ask yourself about if you could ever become the modern day variant of that spoken legendary tale and you begin to worry about that thought becoming more clearer as the losses begin to rack up one by one, until they topple over and you’re left with everything on the ground – crushed, broken, like ashes burned and blown through the wind. Much like how I felt being crushed between two vehicles.

No matter how it is seen to this very day, I have seen myself at the bottom of the mountain and without any sight of ever reaching further up that mountain. The names of those that have taken me down with ease have haunted every small turn that I’ve taken in the hopes of … ‘making a name for myself’, and people still expect that from me as we move further and further on. The issue at hand, however, is that I’ve grown tired of trying to become someone. I’ve grown tired of trying to be what people expected of me to be. What I’ve done is nothing short of embarrassing, yes, but none of that is to matter unless you want to begin to reflect back on what once was. The only thing that the past has done for me is shape me to become better, faster, and maybe a little bit stronger — the strongest that I have ever been. With the chance given to me, all within total elimination has given me a second chance – a new lease on life itself – and within that, I found myself in both my weakest and strongest states. In that moment, I found myself at the slight happenstance that I can prove everything that I’ve said before and prove it upon the biggest stage ever given to me.

All I needed to do was simply close the door on what’s held me back: those that believe they know what’s best for me. There’s always going to be one person that wants to see something in me that reflects what they want their image of me to become. Those days, of course, are done — the amount of times that I have left others to choose my path, my course of action, and the choice of what image should be created for Marce Rambeaux is beyond appalling and has made me sick to know that I let this happen to me. Tres Comas Club wasn’t something that could help me through troubled times, they just wanted more reasons to see me bury myself in sorrow and drown out in despair. With every ounce of strength left inside me, I walked away from it all and thought that I was done with what I had only slightly accomplished throughout the total elimination. Never did I think that my actions would only lead to a step in the right direction for me. I could only begin to wonder if this was out of pity for what had happened to me or the impression had left a lasting mark on what might be my own future ahead. A chance to shine, to grow that set of wings and fly as far as I can possibly reach, without - of course - reaching too close to the sun.

I couldn’t run away this time. I let one too many chances slip through my fingers before, this was something that I couldn’t let slip by one more time. The field ahead of me is filled with hopefuls like myself, possible stories of chances being given but never being able to fully grasp at them just yet. I’m surrounded by some allies, some enemies, and some that only found themselves here after the sudden demise of a time lizard trying to reach out and touch faith for himself for the first time. Yet, I am here for a reason. There’s a reason for my existence at this very moment. I’ve been given chance after chance to show my real identity, true strength, and untold potential — yet, failing at every chance to prove what is there and what isn’t. So, here I remain — before all of you — and now, fighting for one final chance for validation reasons. Can’t you understand that? Can’t you see what all of this means to me? The endurance of having to fight through everyone, be cheated and embarrassed for months on end, and now finally finding my own footing with consequences to those actions taking place in the form of, once again, becoming the embarrassment. None of you could understand that kind of feeling, the dreadful pain that emanates from such.

I have more than just a chance at becoming champion – but I have the chance of finishing the job that I had started before we all went to war and Gauntlet knows that. Gauntlet knows that I have not forgotten the fact that I stand here questioning what should’ve been done in order to defeat him, not what could’ve been if I had done what was necessary. For the first time in a very long time, it felt like someone barely survived against me and that makes me feel very, very good about myself. For once, I don’t feel like a joke anymore and I know that Gauntlet has been precisely wondering how such a ‘naturally gifted man’ like himself couldn’t even put away someone his own size – or even bigger than himself – and it goes to show you just how correct that I was. I had said it before and I’ll most definitely will say it again but Gauntlet is nothing near that naturally gifted man you’ll see himself being hyped up to be. He’s taller than I am, he’s heavier than I am, and he should’ve very easily walked right through me but he couldn’t get it done. A first impression is being halted by someone who’s – on paper – smaller than them. Not as naturally gifted, not as respected as he might be, nothing like how the masks represent him to be. I’m no heroic persona being played off to have some sort of popularity – I am an asshole, through and through, and there’s nothing that can deny the statement made. I had every intention of just slapping around Gauntlet when I had the chance and I fucking did because I don’t believe in those that mask away their true intentions, I don’t believe in those that are fake and are pretenders. The world doesn’t need any of those and the world doesn’t need people like Gauntlet to be wastes of space around here. Oh, but you don’t believe in me? You don’t see why I belong here either? You think that I am the waste of space here?

You’re only here because you think that you can make others believe in the lies, the deceit, the false hope you’ve given so many in your hometown and bring it around the world. This isn’t a Daft Punk song, no. We’re not going around the world with your bullshit because that shit shuts down immediately. You couldn’t prove it against me in the first round, what makes you think you can go for a second, third, fourth, or even a fifth and get hopes built up finally with those watching? You didn’t just fight me to a draw, you fucking survived with your dignity intact and that’s hurting you inside, isn’t it? The validation wasn’t there after one match, it didn’t come after Total Elimination either because I should know – I don’t feel validation of my own either. We both walked away from Tres Comas Club and nothing has been proven with that point – but all that can be followed up with is a definitive closing regard for either of us, we’re still standing and we’re still breathing. The last thing that I need to do in order to advance further is put you into the ground or make you become aware of just how fucking tough I am. No heroics, no natural gift needed, I’m just going to beat the fucking shit out of you and leave you a broken down man, and only then will you know your fucking place in my world.

Forgotten, bruised, tarnished, nothing.

I can already create a sense of who’s who in this match, people who might be a threat towards me and capturing that championship, and I can sense that coming from you, Sakaguchi. I didn’t think highly of you beforehand, inside of that dreaded match, and I continue to think very little of you – what could’ve been proven hasn’t done the job for me to be fearful of what you can do in a match like this. The world can look on and believe in what they see, they can believe that Sakaguchi is someone who has very little care in the world for those around him but does he truly care for himself enough to see that he’s not the right man to be victorious? A known honorable warrior upon the battlefields, zero care for what people might think about him, but that doesn’t matter to me. A man can pretend he isn’t offended by words but many people who believe that they can take it are known for being so defective and defensive when the wrong set of words are spoken. If you want to see a man not become so passionate over the words spoken about him, he’d have to be completely emptied of emotion and his numbness must be as strong as he can be. Tatsuo, for as much as I’ve seen, is none of these. He might like the violence, he might like the pain and find it to be his pleasure, but he’s nothing of what he says he is. Nothing honorable about a man like him, just a name to make him seen as someone of importance. And sure, I might fall under that category with some of the names that I’ve been given but — at the very fucking least — I have been able to uphold the namesakes. I’ve been able to show what it means to be a fucking hate bred war machine because I am fuelled with fucking anger, able to just beat the shit out of anyone with ease, and filled with monstrous strength that would make the most average of man tremble in fear when they come to stare me down.

I know you won’t be scared of me, Tatsuo. I don’t expect you to be, I don’t expect anyone to be feared of what I can do but when you begin to realize what can be done and what you cannot do to stop me in my path, then you begin to question and the more you begin those questions running around inside of your head, then you become worried for your own sake. You begin to think about what else I can do. You’re a man who loves to ‘kill or be killed’, but I’m not giving you a choice here. ‘Win or lose’, I’m not giving you the choice. You might find small victories here with the sadism mindset — but there’s nothing here to help see yourself as a victorious honorable man, the wings you might hold yourself up with that vision of being the one that ascends above heaven and hell, and it’ll only be a matter of time before you find yourself back down on your feet—or at the very least, on the flat of your back—and realizing the ‘one’ here isn’t you, has never been you, and will never be you. I will happily put the proverbial bullet into the back of your head and make sure you never move from where you stand right now because you don’t deserve anymore than what’s given to you.

Though, it feels wrong saying that you don’t deserve any more than what’s given to you, Tatsuo. For the other two in this match, I feel as if they do not belong here as much as you do either. Take for example someone like Rafael Barrera. Myself and you were on the same side of the coin, my friend. I understand that it might seem weird for myself to just insert that I don’t respect you for who you are – or have been – but it’s the matter of my care for you that doesn't exist in any sense of the word. You want to believe in what I am saying, Rafael, because I am not just a name for you to brush off like you did beforehand. I was not some hired mercenary for Tres Comas Club and neither will I ever be the hired mercenary for anyone at all. I’ve left that kind of lifestyle behind me for good because the blood upon my hands was too much to wipe clean. I have tried to wipe these hands clean of any blood upon them but it’s just too much to try and clean them, the damage has been done and there’s nothing that I can do but look down upon them with fear of what I once was in the past. You’ve had blood on your hands before, you know what that feeling must be like then, wouldn’t you? You’d understand the pain, you’d understand the trauma, you’d understand everything that I feel when I look at my hands. But, I don’t think you’ve had that moment when you look down on your hands and wonder if you can get away with doing it all over again.

I have, and it haunts me — yet, it feels good to fantasize about.

These hands have choked people out, asphyxiation is just one of the many causes of deaths that I’ve done onto many, and it would be easy to watch the blood run from your face and see your skin become pale, almost blue even. And with that kind of thought in my head, it makes it so much easier to know that I’ll happily let you see your loved one sooner than later. To finish the job that so many have failed to complete, let you see your most holiest of deaths, and let your sacredness become reality. And, for you, Landerson. I can begin to wonder what do I need to say about you, what makes me believe that you have any chance of winning the Icarus Championship. I mean, this isn’t even the championship that you were looking toward, I’ve always heard about how you wanted RIP and his Immortal Heavyweight Championship, every single moment is always about the Immortal Heavyweight Championship but you’re not taking shortcuts. I’m not giving you pitiness like you might’ve gotten in the past. Your chances in the past have been nothing but flukes, and happily– I am going to put you down like the wounded dog that you are. Just so I can stop hearing about you over and over again repeating yourself like you are a broken record. All of this is coming to a close, my friend. In front of your family, I will fucking slaughter you and maim you – and all they can do is watch you, screaming for mercy, begging for forgiveness over everything you’ve done to those around you, and hoping to god that you’ll just fuck off and leave me alone.

Quite frankly, I am very sick and tired of doing this over and over again. The chances, the possibilities, the hopes and dreams. I’m fucking done with all of it. I only deal in absolutes from now on and for good fucking reason too. I was promised absolutes, I am going to make sure that I am only given those, and it all begins with the Icarus Championship. Then, the victories will come and it’ll simply be a one shot kill to whoever has that Immortal Heavyweight Championship after the end of the weekend. There’ll be no more wings for those who are willing to have a chance, there’ll be no more sun to fly off into in the hopes that they can shine as bright as that, because the sun vanishes as soon as I reach immortality.

And a dark day begins for Olympus.

Mami's Favorite Chew Toy, Elijah Hampton, #BeLikeBea, 'Don' Hendrix and grandcaster have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Big_Baker_Brand
LK Promo vs. Alyssa Grace
Post September 8th 2023, 7:46 pm by Big_Baker_Brand
I'm ready. 


I'm ready to die. I'm ready to die. I'm ready to die.


I've repeated this mantra to myself a thousand times, Alyssa, and I can tell you truly and honestly that I've made peace with myself. I’ve found a plot of land and I’ve left a well, so when they have to cart us both out of the arena in pieces next week, the mother who I haven’t talked to in years and years knows exactly where to put me. 


I’m ready. 


I played in overtime for the last few years. I always told myself I wouldn’t make it past eighteen, but you made that life worth living when I kept hitting the wall, and you were always there with me, always there to hold me up. When TPOIV went on a tear, and you and I felt what it was like to succeed-that was special. That was us. We could have had more, Alyssa. We could have kept winning, Alyssa. We could have been a hall of fame fucking team, Alyssa, but we ran up against one another. Our pride. Our ego. It held us back, and it was always going to. The good times would never last-not when you got together with that string bean cunt, not when you started getting all the big money gold, not when you started appearing places I could have only dreamed of. 


You were always going to be the big start, Alyssa, and I knew that. I was okay with it, so long as we still had what we had. 


But we didn’t. And we wouldn’t. 


And that’s okay, because I’m ready. 


I’m ready for what comes next. I’m ready for you to put one between my eyes. I’m ready to die out there in the ring, slick with blood, like a pig in shit. I’m ready to go out in my environment, and I don’t have anything else to say to you, because I’m going to say it out there.


I’m going to cave your fucking head in, just as you tried to cave in mine.


And I’m going to make you regret each and every thing you’ve ever done to me.


I’m ready to die, Grace.

Are you?

#BeLikeBea and 'Don' Hendrix have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Nas
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 8th 2023, 5:50 pm by Nas
Oh man I’ve got goosebumps. Nostalgia is a hell of a feeling now isn’t it folks? Another year. Another Final Destination. It’s a bit delayed compared to previous ones. But you know what they say. That age old saying about how you can’t rush perfection? And I must say, It really takes me back. I have fond memories heading into this event…and some bitter ones too. When you’ve experienced the wide array of things in this industry as I have, that’s just bound to be the case. I remember the early days when we were all tossing around ideas for what our big season ending show should be. The one night…or well multiple nights I suppose…to put the perfect exclamation point on our promotion every year. I remember giving Scott Oasis the idea for the name being Final Destination and how he enjoyed the name. And it’s stuck ever since. As a matter of fact the hard work dozens and dozens of men and women both in and out of the ring have put into this particular event over the last going on half a decade now have made it into THE greatest show in Professional Wrestling HISTORY! I’ve waged some epic wars at this event myself. But NOTHING compared to the challenge that stands before me this time. In some ways it’s a miracle I’m even standing here right now. Truth be told I should probably not be here at all. And no, I’m not even referring to just being booked for FD 5. Or even signed to the Omega Wrestling Alliance once more. No what I’m saying is after all the damage I’ve done to myself over the course of my career…I should probably be dead. But my heart keeps on beating, which means I must keep on fighting for what I believe in. You see my heart went wayward along the way. I was always an idealistic person. Even as a young child who was inspired to enter this business the first opportunity I got. As a young wrestler journeying through the industry hoping to get noticed. Being signed to major promotions, but being utilized as an extra talent. Finally breaking through glass ceiling after glass ceiling. Finally reaching the pinnacle of this profession. Gaining more power and influence, but then my soul becoming corrupted by all that power that came with the positions I moved into. It’s one hell of an adventure from start to finish…except it’s not finished yet! I’ve made a living and etched out my legacy out of proving the doubters wrong time and time again! And this will just be the latest chapter in the story of Nasir Moore! Whether people really want to question my convictions at this point or not, if I really wanted to still rule over all and make the Omega Wrestling Alliance a living hell for all of those who occupy it and don’t agree with my rule…why would I not have sided with Tribunal instead of desiring to defend the promotion as it is now? Really consider that. Given my mostly positive history with most of the members and our shared experiences over the years. And their sentiments now sound scarily similar to what my corrupted self declared in years past. I mean rationally think about it. Objectively speaking it only makes sense that I would have to seriously mean what I say now to be doing what I’m doing. 

Now is our team a unified front of completely like minded members trying to achieve the exact same thing for our mutual benefit at the end of the day. Well not exactly. We’re not the Justice League. Lord knows I’m far from being Superman or Batman or even Green Lantern. Maybe Flash? He was always my favorite. Superheroes aside, I’m simply fighting to defend what I wholeheartedly believe to be right! As I’ve said before, isolation is a hell of a thing. It’ll make you reflect on every life decision you’ve ever made. Being ostracized by the entire rest of society is a truly humbling experience. All I want to do is be the Nas that my younger self desired to be. That child who watched the titans of yesteryear inspire the hearts of thousands if not millions to chase after their greatest dreams! And the Tribunal stands in the way of that. They will sow the seeds of chaos throughout this entire industry and corrupt all those who come into contact with them. I mean just look at young Tyler Kulina! This young kid has ALL the potential to be everything I wanted to be before the evils of this world corrupted my brain and my actions. He has a chance to set things right. He has the opportunity to be the hero of the next generation! But now he’s fallen for this mental trap constructed by you all. I honestly don’t even know which one of you to blame for this! In my mind I’d like to think Kenny Drake, Nate Cage, and JD Damon are at the eye of this storm given their history with cult factions like this. But if I’m being honest…I think the one calling the shorts here is Jason Long. Which is even more unfortunate to me because that kid has been someone I’ve wanted to share the ring with for an extremely long time. Someone who I saw in his formative years and thought he’d share a similar outlook to the business as the younger version of Nasir Moore too. And I knew Havoc and Abholos got their dark clutches upon him at one point. But I figured working with men like Jeff X and Michael Bishop would break him free from that curse. That he’d be able to be the hero I envisioned him having the potential to be. Maybe I’m still just a stupid kid at heart with all this talk about heroes and inspiring others and such. But I can’t help it. Like it or not this is who I am. And I can promise you someone who has liked it before…the Professional Wrestling FANS! They believed in those words. Even when I didn't…even when I lost my way and was consumed by greed and sin…THEY found others who represented the values I formerly did. Even if they were different personalities to me and not so um…morally righteous. That was the Frontline. I never interacted with them, but I look back and can’t help but immensely admire the hard work they tirelessly dedicated themselves to keeping the peace here in the Omega Wrestling Alliance. They put their own bodies and their own livelihoods on the line for the betterment of this entire industry! THAT is what it truly means to be a hero and fight for what is right. And now I’m looking to make them proud by replicating their efforts. Just as I’m looking to make younger Nas proud too. Because once again…and quite possibly for the final time ever…Nasir Moore ASPIRES TO INSPIRE!

As I said in my fight with Moongoose McQueen. I don’t care about actually proving I’m the literal Best Wrestler Alive anymore. There are FAR more important things to me now. Things I hope to protect. Values I hope to uplift. A Company I hope to protect with my very being! And I’ll go down fighting for what I believe in. That’s not just an empty threat either! THAT’S A MUTHAFUCKING PROMISE! But best believe if I have to go, I’m not going alone. I will take each and EVERY SINGLE ONE OF YOU WITH ME ON MY WAY TO THE AFTERLIFE! I truly hope that all of this was worth it for you all. Tyler. I hope this latest turn in your psyche was worth it. I don’t want to do this to you. Truth be told I don’t WANT to do this to any of you. Because I know all of you have some semblance of good in you deep down. In particular you Ty. I mean you’re the son of Jeff X! The single greatest hero in the history of the Omega Wrestling Alliance! That’s a guy that Inspires hope everywhere he goes! And is he a perfect human being? No. Absolutely not. And I’m not even saying that as an insult or indictment upon the man. He’d probably tell you far faster than I just did. We’ve all made our fair share of mistakes in life. Being a good person has literally nothing to do with being a perfect person in life and never making any mistakes with this existence we have. Being a good person means being able to open up and accept the mistakes you have made, and making up for them. And I bet everything I have that Jeff X would love the opportunity to make up for lost time with you Tyler. So why go down this road where now YOU are the one denying yourself the one thing you wanted more than anything else in your life. I for one was also an orphaned child. That’s why I had to look towards television and Pro Wrestling for my heroes. For the men who’d inspire me to achieve my dreams. Because I didn’t have a father. So I for one will tell you. You’ve got the chance to build that bridge with the man. And I know he won’t turn you away. So why do this? Why link up with the Tribunal? Why not finally get what you wanted? I promise you whatever empty promises Jason Long has spewed to you about how he can do better for you are absolute BULLSHIT! But I guess it’s too late to convince you before the match huh? Well then I’ll just ask you this. Fight me with all your heart and spirit! Prove your convictions to me! Show me the absolute best that this new Tyler Kulina can deliver! But I want you to reflect upon my words as well as whatever words Jason Long has given to you Ty. I want you to weigh out both sides against one another. And I want you to truly decide within your heart of hearts what the best option for you is. But you’re far from the only wayward spirit I wish to try and reach out to.

Aria Jaxon. This one truly hurts deep down. We’ve got so much history with one another. Your husband and the father of your child is my best friend and brother in this business. I inducted him into the Hall of Fame. I actually remember the day I informed you that YOU’D be entering the Hall of Fame. I remember how grateful you were. I remember how emotional you were about it. I remember how we shared so many great laughs and memories over the years. I don’t want to fight you. Part of me actually wishes to refuse to fight you. But…I know I can’t do that. And it’s not because I know you won’t refuse to fight me unfortunately. It’s that…if the roles were reversed…if I was a part of the Tribunal. And if you were defending the Omega Wrestling Alliance like you have in the past against similar threats…then I know you’d do what was most right for the world of Wrestling. Which would be to fight me with all you’ve got regardless of your personal relationship to me. So I must be strong. I must be unwavering. I must do the exact same thing. I HAVE TO DEFEND THE COMPANY YOU HELPED BUILD INTO THE UTOPIA OF PROFESSIONAL WRESTLING IT NOW IS! I cannot allow you to tear down what YOU’VE put in tireless and thankless hours into making the greatest company to ever exist. I absolutely refuse to allow you to damn yourself like this just because you’re blinded by whatever visions Jason has you seeing. Because I know if you were in position to do the same to me years back when I was like this…you would have without a doubt! It makes me sad…to the brink of tears as a matter of fact. I remember first meeting you. Aren Mstislav and I were training. And our mutual mentor at the time had introduced you to us as his newest pupil. The three of us hit it off immediately. It was undeniable we all had a strong connection to one another. Aria you believed in my words Aspire to Inspire more than anyone else. So why are you doing this?! WHY ARE YOU MAKING THE EXACT SAME FUCKING MISTAKES I ALREADY HAVE?! WHY DO WE HAVE TO DO THIS?! WHY DO THINGS HAVE TO BE THIS WAY?! I want that Aria Jaxon from before back. I want to fight alongside you! Not against you! I want you to be the inspiration for that little girl of yours. And if I gotta knock some sense back into you to make you that Icon for everyone once more…then that’s exactly what I’ll do!

And speaking of those I’ve spent many years with and forged brotherhoods with. Kenny Drake. You were right there with Aria, Aren, Fiora, Myself, and a few others. We were like family! Not on television. But behind the scenes. Up and Down the roads. The days, weeks, months, years! We spent on the fuckin grind! Whether Ideologically I agreed with you throughout your career or not, or vice versa for you. We always had a mutual respect for one another. And I still do for you…but now I fear you don’t for me any longer. I know exactly why Jason Long picked you Kenny. I believe your ability to talk others into following you based on your words is being taken advantage of by him for his own pursuits. I’ve been down this exact road before. Not just from personal experiences but also witnessing it for years from others. You don’t think groups like Phantom Troupe weren’t based on a selfish leader promising influential performers success they wouldn’t receive so the leader can benefit from their cooperation? Kenny much like Aria, I don’t want to fight you. But as I said before I will die for the Omega Wrestling Alliance at this point…just as you did against Abholos. You of all people should know I’m being dead serious. My convictions are unwavering, I promise you. But I see your old friends have tagged along with you. And this is exactly what I mean when I’m saying your skill set is being taken advantage of by Jason Long. Nate Cage and JD Damon stand right alongside you in Jason Long’s Tribunal. Cage, it doesn’t surprise me that you of all people are one of the few unwilling to give me a chance. But I bet you if I was in support of the Tribunal and fought on your side you’d be talking about how my return to this company was long awaited and how much you’ve always appreciated me. Just say and do whatever you believe toa advance yourself forward. But unlike me who was being manipulated by evil, you have embraced it. Whereas I broke free from the shackles of corruption and have come out the other side as a greater man for it. If you, Moongoose, or whoever else still doubt it and don’t want to listen to me…at this point I can’t be bothered to bicker back and forth with you lot over it. I know what is to be true about myself. And the ones who truly are willing to hear me out either have realized that or are at least willing to give me that chance to prove myself! Stadium Stampede is the golden opportunity!

And as for my allies. I’ve waged wars with several of them as well. And I know just my sheer history makes many weary of me. I’m not fucking stupid. I’m not blind to my own immensely complicated history within OWA. What I am, however, is open and willing to explain my current outlook and situation to anyone with an open ear. As I just said a few moments ago, trying to explain myself to you Moongoose is obviously an exercise in futility. So if my actions alongside you in Stadium Stampede against the Tribunal aren’t even enough, then we can finish what we started before. Nathan Fiora and I have battled it out and have been diametrically opposed more times than just about anyone else that’s ever stepped foot in the Omega Wrestling Alliance. Yet now the two of us are both older and wiser. We both have experienced a lot of life in this business and our priorities have shifted. We’ve been openly admitted to our mistakes and wrong doings and are looking to make up for them. I’ve got a lot of love for Nathan Fiora. If this is my final war, then I’m glad I get to fight it alongside you. And as for Taniguchi Sena and Arata Asakura, it is an honor and a privilege to defend both the brand of Kingdom and the entirety of OWA alongside you two. And last but certainly not least that brings me to Stark. I know exactly what you're capable of in an all out war too. I’m hoping you can bring the fight to the Tribunal the exact same way you brought it to me in the Battle of the Gods from Final Destination Three. I’m here to make up for my wrongdoings with my life. And you should know how precious life is. We literally killed each other multiple times back in that war. And I know you’re about that action. So I expect to see nothing less. Let’s give them hell together brother. The Tribunal’s sick and twisted influence over OWA will be short lived! I’ll personally ensure that is the case. My very existence is tied to the Omega Wrestling Alliance at this point…So as far as I’m concerned Team Kingdom MUST WIN! AND WE FUCKING WILL!

Mav., Mami's Favorite Chew Toy, #BeLikeBea, 'Don' Hendrix, DT The Ruler and Tyler Kulina have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Lazarus Arjen
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 8th 2023, 3:52 pm by Lazarus Arjen
OWA Promos - Page 12 8TE1Q2f


“We’re past the point of no return now. The days have fallen off of the calendar and the hours have dwindled. We’ve all stepped in front of these cameras, we’ve all had our chances to tell the world how we really feel going into a match with so much at stake. And with such power hanging in the balance; it’s the same old topics that are being picked, poked at, and tirelessly explored even though we’ve heard all that we could stomach. Jacob tirelessly pleas for anyone - everyone - to give him a second chance at redemption so he could ‘save’ the world from me. Elijah puffs out his chest in an attempt to downplay the severity of the situation in front of him, cutting down each and every one of us with words as if they mean anything or have any lasting effect after they leave your lips. And, of course, Darkane preaches the teacher over pupil lessons that have backfired on him in the past. They fail to see the importance of the dawn that soon approaches, they fail to see the impending change that’s right in front of them - but I can no longer give you time to prepare. I can no longer give you any more warnings - we’re past the point of no return.”

“I’ve held your hands and explicitly told you what was going to happen - but I was mocked and ignored. But when my pipe, when my blades, have done their damage - I’m the bad guy?! No, no. I’m a man doing what needs to be done in order to bring forth the very thing I promised from the get go. There is no good, there is no bad. There are only necessary actions.”

“Necessary, Elijah, to prepare you for the immediate future. Necessary in order to test your mettle. Your physical attributes have enabled you to withstand the tests, but your mental? I don’t know, Elijah. You’re hung up on the most trivial things, like championships and a topic of conversation I had with Brandon Hendrix leading into the tag team championship match. But, since you’re hung up on the details I will set the record straight for you. Thunderbastard. I entered at the last spot in a match that featured everyone on Olympus - with your Immortal Championship on the line. Do you recall the days leading up to the Thunderbastard, Elijah? I specifically told you and the other competitors that the Immortal Championship was not my desire. It wasn’t then, it isn’t now. My goal for the Thunderbastard match was chaos, was carnage - and I accomplished that. Call it a one track mind that all I care about is violence, but I know my purpose Elijah. I know why I exist in this industry and that’s to upset the balance.  I exist to usher in a new wave of violence and to make the bigger picture a reality. Obsession of championships only exists within the minds of the short and narrow sighted. The obsession of material items such as championships only exist where people are missing a purpose. I have a purpose. Men like Brandon Hendrix do not. I mention him, because you spoke a lot of me criticizing Hendrix’s failed Immortal Championship opportunity, as if that holds any weight or relevance here. But I’ll entertain you, Elijah. Brandon Hendrix made it his goal and objective to win the championship. He did and said everything he could, promised victory. He failed. He promised that he would win, or he would walk away - take a break. And he failed there too. Hendrix has proven to be a liar. I don’t lie, Elijah. I promise nothing but violence. I promise nothing but pain for anyone across from me and I deliver every time. You can downplay my existence as a threat, but we both know you’re bluffing. In one breath you say I’m one of the toughest on Olympus, in the other you say I’m a choke artist. I’ve come at you from every direction and I’ve made you suffer on more than one occasion, but I’m a choke artist because I didn’t win a championship - one that I never wanted in the first place? Do you know how foolish you sound, Elijah? It’s that type of thinking, it’s that type of ignorance that will be the catalyst for your failure once the shift begins. It’s that type of ignorance that will have you ripped to shreds by my rats; and I will stand back and watch. Watch as you’re ripped apart and your carcass becomes food. Watch while OWA’s Superman is mutilated beyond recognition, and we will all know that there will be no one to save you. You are the last hero, Elijah, and there is no last, dying hope for the OWA. You can speak of saving this brand and this company, but those promises have fallen on deaf ears. Just like every other hero created, you have finally met your super villain. You have finally come across the one man that you will not defeat with your heroics. Nothing you will do at Final Destination will stop what’s coming. Heroes die, Elijah, and you shall too if you do not consider the options I’ve given to you. Stay on your current path and meet your grim, bloody end - or become the one thing that you hate the most. What do you choose?”

“But be careful. Make sure of your choice; you don’t want to be disingenuous like Jacob Senn, do you? The good guy-turned bad guy-turned regretful, shameful, pleading for anyone’s reacceptance Jacob Senn. You ask if anyone believes me when I speak of reducing this industry to rubble, creating a vast graveyard of corpses belonging to all of those who oppose me - when I’ve been a constant force of violence and destruction since you brought me in as your ace in the hole against Darkane. But, let's spin that question. Does anyone believe this new Jacob Senn? Has anyone fallen for the ‘I’m here for the good of Olympus to save it’ speech that you’ve given? You’re not here for redemption, Jacob. You’re not here to save anything. You’re full of lies, Jacob, and I can see right through them - even if you do have the masses fooled. You want to know why you won’t survive this? Because you weren’t made for the true power of Belial. You won’t be able to survive the landscape once my bigger picture becomes a reality. In fact, you won’t be able to survive the Falls Count Anywhere match, let alone make it to the shift. It’s funny, Jacob, to hear you say I’m an echo of what you were while you were in possession of the power. All of the power you had, but I recall being the one that did all of the dirty work. I was the one who destroyed Mark Michaels. I was the one who nearly crippled Elijah Hampton. I was the one who arrived and allowed you to overcome Darkane. With all of that power, Jacob, you did nothing. You may have wanted the same thing that I do, but you squandered the opportunity. Even with all of that power, Jacob, you did exactly what you have done time and time again in your career; you dropped the ball. And when Jacob Senn drops the ball, he doesn’t face the consequences. He doesn’t stay and try to redeem himself. Jacob Senn packed up and went home for six months, hoping that people would forget his blunder and forgive him for the sins he’s committed previously so he can start anew with a clean slate. I don’t forget, Jacob.”


“I used you as a conduit for my transition to OWA, and since I first stepped foot here - I have left a trail of blood behind me. You may have once seen the bigger picture, but you were never the man that was supposed to make it reality. You were shown the future while I stood beside you; that image was always meant for my eyes. That task was always mine to undertake, never yours. Belial knew you would fail, Jacob, he knew you would squander the opportunity - and you proved him right.  I will correct you, though, Jacob. I did not jump at the mention of this match because of the Immortal Heavyweight Championship opportunity. Championships do not entice me; never have, never will. I did not cut through Europe in chase of championships. I did not strike down everyone in my way in Japan for a cheap piece of gold. Everything I do is for a reason; Europe for the sake of destruction. Japan because it was one step closer to the OWA, and OWA for Darkane’s life.  You made it possible for the latter, Jacob, but I owe you no loyalty or allegiance. I serve a new purpose now and it has absolutely nothing to do with the Immortal Championship. Perhaps that is why you failed Bailial, because you were consumed with greed. Because you became obsessed with immortality, but you never completed the work in order to gain it. Immortality only exists for the man that burns this entire organization to its foundation. Those faux-fires of redemption only burn in your mind, Jacob. The charade you’re performing has worked on no one, we see you for the person you are; still only infatuated with accomplishments and championships. Still blinded toward everything else around you, yet somehow still confident that you’re walking away from this even though you can’t see anything past your obsession. This is why you failed Belial in the first place, and this is why you’ll never save the OWA from destruction. You’re not the hero, the savior or the redeemer that you make yourself out to be. You’re a facade. And how fitting it is having the man who brought me into OWA, turning out to be the last victim of mine before I set in motion the end of the world? The joy I’m going to get watching as the rats feast upon your decaying carcass, it will be quite the sight. I would suggest that I would see you in Hell, Jacob, but that’s much too nice of an afterlife for you.”

“No, there’s a special place beyond hell for men like Jacob Senn. I know of it very well, as do you Darkane. It was the lives that we’ve lived up until this point. The torture, the agony, the pain; everything Hell could produce would be considered foreplay, wouldn’t you agree? That is exactly what the bigger picture for OWA will be. A place beyond hell. A place that even the wickedest souls that burn have never been; other than you and I, Darkane. And you left me there. You left me there to die, and it wasn’t because you didn’t see anything in me. That lie was exposed the second I arrived at Final Destination last year. The look in your face on that day tells the truth, despite whatever you say. At Final Destination a year ago, you finally saw the man who could put the final nail in the coffin of your career. But, I digress. You left me there because you had a target on your head, and you knew you were going to end up dead. But do you want to know something? When you left, I realized that… I didn’t need you anymore. I’m not the same scrawny kid from Bourbon Street that you took under your wing; I don’t need you - I don’t need your so-called ‘protection’. When, recently, have you protected me? It has been you and I working as a team as we ripped through FTM, Con and Con, and Ryo and Tatsuo. It was us as a fucking unit. I bled, just as you did.”

“But that’s a character trait of yours, Darkane. You believe everyone to be inferior. The grim, violent outlook is just one half of you. Underneath it all, there’s an arrogant tone. Maybe you’ve earned it, I won’t dispute that; but you’re not talking to Jacob Senn or Elijah Hampton. You’re talking to a man who’s been at your side for nearly half of your life. You’re talking to a man who’s had your back more than you want to admit, and most importantly - you’re talking to a man that’s ended your life. Your words do not have the same effect on me, Darkane. They do not intimidate me; since you seem to think you intimidate people. You see, unlike Senn or Hampton - I know the real you. They see, they know, what you want them to. I know you on a personal level - which is why I did what I did. In order to get into your head, under your skin and throw you off of your game; I had to involve Cassie. It’s something that you would have done, Darkane. You credit yourself as the teacher, right? I used what I learned. But the teacher doesn’t have the same ruling over the student as he used to. I don’t need you. I outgrew you - and it’s evident now that we don’t share the same views on the world. Not to the same extent, anyway. My purpose for Belial’s Soulstone is to eradicate everyone in my way - to turn this company into a fucking wasteland. I’m not the same old Lazarus, Darkane. Laz go stab, not anymore. I have a bigger purpose, and it frightens you. You cling onto the past - how you molded me, how I followed you, how you still see me as the little kid from back in the day. You cling onto all of that because you’re frightened by what I have become. A vicious, heartless killer. A man that stands on his own, no matter how much you still think I’m a follower. I haven’t followed anyone since the day you left New Orleans and left me to save not only my own ass, but everyone else’s. For someone who cares for his sister so, you didn’t seem to when you left us all in your dust. My brother, I’m more of a leader than you are and I have those credentials. The only thing you led was the BEU and you high-tailed it when the going got tough. I stayed back, fought your battles, led our army and came for your fucking head when the time was right. You dare doubt me now? Your own partner? You downplay the severity because you’re terrified of the next dawn. You’re terrified of the landscape that will soon surround you. You’re terrified because … you can’t stop it. I told you; as long as you stand at my side - you are safe, but don’t you forget - there’s only one person in this company that can stop you. There’s only one person in this company that can put the old dog in the ground - and that person is me. The student has surpassed the teacher. I took all of your teachings, but I didn’t stop learning after you. I watched your career, I studied those who bested you and how they did so. I took those lessons and I mashed them together with yours. I became a deadlier version of yourself.”

And that terrifies you.”

“The world is a’changin’, brother and I’m not the same follower that you used to know. I’ve evolved. I’ve progressed. I’ve transformed. And if you can’t see that - after Game Over when I killed you, after the Thunderbastard when I eliminated you from the entire equation - then I will make you see me differently. Like the rest of the roster, I will cruelly peel your eyelids back and force you to see me as the man that you once were. A depraved, callous and violent man who will not be stopped. I will agree with you, though, Darkane. I will agree with the fact that I was born to annihilate; and that’s exactly what I’m going to do at Final Destination. And if you know me like you say you do, then you should know that now isn’t the time to test me. You should know that I am coming in with every intention of slaughtering anything that breathes.”

“I will be the one to bring the OWA as a whole, and all of humanity to its knees. I will be the one left standing, possessing the ultimate power and I will be the one that changes this entire industry to a land of savagery. It’s all been written on the wall. It’s all been prophesied and we’re past the point of no return. It fast approaches, and for the three men who defiantly stand in my way? …”

“May god have mercy on their souls. Because neither myself nor my Rats, will …”

Darkane, Elijah Hampton, #BeLikeBea, Rebecca Filth, 'Don' Hendrix, DT The Ruler, Felix Hartley and Brody have spoken. It’s such good shit!

'Don' Hendrix
Chamber Promo.#2
Post September 8th 2023, 1:41 pm by 'Don' Hendrix
Off Camera:

(A day that Hendrix never thought of has arrived- his little girl starting her first day of school. Something a parent fears at first for their children, now Brandon got to go through it as well. Pulling up to the Howard Early Childhood Center is the Hendrix's family in a 2023 Ford Bronco, parking at the entrance of the school with the rest parents that are dropping off their children as well. Brandon exits out of the driver seat and walks to the back of the car, opening the door which allows his daughter to jump down out of the car with her Barbie backpack. She takes her father's hand and they walk into the school. Hendrix squats down towards his daughter to speak to her.

"Alright sweetheart. I'll be back here when school ends to pick you up. Remember, listen to your teachers, make some friends, and have fun. Bye sweetheart."

"Bye daddy."

Hendrix gives her a kiss on the forehead and watches as his little girl runs off to join the rest of the students. Brandon stands to his feet before leaving the school. Brandon enters the car and drives off with the rest of the parents. After a thirty minute drive back to the house, Brandon leaves the car running so the AC is on blast, and closes his eyes for a "moment".

Continued:

Anthony last spoke to her the day before she left Raelynn asking him to meet up at a coffee shop to discuss something, and when he arrived, a little girl that turned out to be his daughter walked in with a note from Hope telling him that she is his daughter and she cannot take care of her anymore and that was it. It's been almost a year since that happened, and to see her now…. He doesn't even know what to feel. When she heard her name from the man, she knew the tone… and recognized the voice.

"....Anthony? Wh…what are you doing here? I thought you sobered up?"

Anthony sighs as he takes off his sunglasses, setting them on the counter.

"You of all people wouldn't understand. No actually, let me ask you something. What the fuck is wrong with you?! You left my daughter to walk into that coffee shop alone? What happens if I didn't show up? Are you that far gone to think about that?"

"Far gone? Don't you remember, Anthony? Don't you remember how we met? Doing a line at junior prom in the bathroom of the school? Do you remember sneaking off from class senior year to go to the woods to fu-"

Anthony stops her from continuing on that statement as he downs his next shot.

"That's not me anymore Hope. I am a businessman now, I have a responsibility to my daughter-"

"OUR DAUGHTER! Jesus Christ Anthony you haven't changed a bit. You truly sit here, and think you're better than everyone here because you got money, but you're not. You're just a self-centered asshole like you always been. It's why I cheated on your pathetic ass."

Anthony stands up from the bar and tosses a hundred down for the bartender. He stares at Hope before shaking his head and leaves the bar, his emotions getting the best of him as he walks into an alleyway and kicks the bar's big metal dumpster.

"AH FUCK!"

Anthony grabs his foot as he limps his way over to a brick wall of an apartment building. He holds his leg, until hears a voice from the entrance of the alley.

"Hey Doll, everything okay over there?"

Anthony looked up to see the bar waitress, with a needle in her hand…..

Brandon suddenly jolts up when he feels his body shaken from the real world. He comes to and sees Angelo standing at his side with the driver door opened.


"Angelo? How long was I out?"

"Too long Brandon, you got fifteen minutes before Raelynn gets out of school!"

Brandon's eyes goes wide and he quickly puts his seat belt on. Angelo closes the door and Brandon speeds out of the driveway and speeds down the road. By the time he gets to the school, the school ended almost ten minutes before his arrival. Outside stands a teacher with his daughter, Raelynn. Hendrix parks in the entrance of the school and runs over to Raelynn.

"Raelynn sweetheart I am so sorry. Thank you for watching her Miss…"

"Kara. And thankfully I was still here. I found her in the hallways. She was in a real panic, calling out for her father."

Brandon looks down to seeing Raelynn holding onto his leg, almost crying.

"Please don't leave me again daddy. Please don't leave me again."

"It's going to be okay sweetheart. I promise you."

Brandon picks Raelynn up, thanking the teacher again and brings her to the car. Brandon can't speak at all. He wasted an opportunity to be there his daughter…. For a nightmare at the past.

To Be Continued!

______________________________________________________________________________________________________

On Camera:

"I have an opportunity of a lifetime here with this match at Final Destination Five. And I've been in almost every match imaginable: cages, ladder, Ultimate X, Death Matches, Iron man matches. But I never been in a match…. Like Wrath Of The God's Thunderdome. Four people stuck in pods, and surrounding the outside is explosives, fire, barbed and razor wire, glass, nails, and guaranteed nobody will leave that ring more than fifty percent at best. Thing is, I've gone my whole career fighting at fifty percent or less. And knowing that this match… could very well be the last thing I do on this earth…. I will do whatever in my power it takes to make it my greatest performance and my greatest win in my entire career. Thank you OWA for the…..

OPPORTUNITY.

Reginald, you and I share a little bit in common. In every promotion we've stepped in, we would get all the praise in the world from everyone for how we can manipulate this microphone and create scenarios that we can make everyone believe- no matter if they liked it or not. But the situation is different. I've become a master at the craft of using a microphone to make not only myself, my match, my opponent look good… but I could make people believe that a match like me versus El Landerson of all people could be main event worthy. You speak to be heard. You try your absolute best, but let's face facts homie- in ten years people say when I say I'd become World Champion, they'd say I sound nuts. So you who's been here longer than me, what does that say about you? And I saw your vignette about how badly I'm so worthless, how you can't wait to get your hands on me, and my response? This Reginald Dampshaw ain't gonna do shit. Where was that badass Reginald that was tearing through Kingdom's mid card? Someone that was tearing it up in VictoryPro as a dominant force? You see the difference between you and me is you make it anywhere near the top, you stop. When I made it to the top, I fought day and night to stay there. This Reginald Dampshaw III ain't going to gut me like a fish, ain't going to set me on fire, ain't going to send me over to the explosion side, ain't going to do anything but get ripped right through with the deadliest spear in the game and get eliminated. Also, turned my back on family? Family doesn't hold trials and find someone guilty, holding their place in said family over their head for a mistake. Fuck you and your family, because I got mine, and trust me when I say this- my shooters are better than yours, and my family's blood will never stain the streets while yours will be splattered on walls.

Mark, I never blamed you for being in Tres Comas Club. My decision was mine entirely for the reason of my daughter. You were unfortunately forced into the group and you managed to get free. But do not sit there and say "I'm getting pissed off about getting blamed". I was the reason you got your job back, if we're being honest now. If I decided to stay in Tres Comas Club after how I was treated, I would of climbed that ladder and took your contract away. But yet, I'm still to blame for everything they did. I'm still to blame by the locker for people getting screwed out of title matches, titles themselves, main events, and so on. I still get blamed for something I had no control of. You're getting pissed about your blame? Mine drives me to do better. And whatever happens at the end of th Thunderdome match, just remember that at the end, when you and I shake hands, yeah the best man will win, but you must remember that I have to win. I need to win. I must… finish my story I started ten years ago and I must become Immortal Heavyweight Champion.

You.. made me, Remington? Do you really think that? Look how the kettle turns in an instant. Not long ago, you said that I made myself into one of the most destructive and best wrestlers on Olympus. That I made myself into the greatest Don that ever graced Italian Mafia history. But, as soon as I get fed up with you trying your best to push me down the ladder of the group WE created, that's when the flip happens? Come on Remy, thought you were smarter than that. But I guess not because you think I'm done being a "meanie head"? Oh nah cuh, I'm still the most ruthless son of a bitch to grace this company. I will chain your ass to the sky and force you to watch your family become the next Mafia massacre. I'll start with your parents, watching the bullets rip through their bodies, then move to any cousins, aunts, uncles, brothers, sisters, they will all become target practice as well. Then, we'd move on to Ms. Graves. And don't worry, I'll put the bullet in her skull myself, because that's what The Don does. And at Final Destination Five, the Don will end what he started. Everyone wants you to fall, but I need to make sure that I crush the Tres Comas Club empire as well. And if it's the last thing I ever do on this earth, I kill the Tres Comas Club.

Nobi, as much credit as I have given you, I wasn't knocked out. Your Attitude Adjustment never in the select couple of times we've been in the ring together ever knocked me out. But, if it helps you sleep better at night, then yes, out like a light aye, shout out Drake. But you have yet to realize that I still am being blamed for something that isn't my fault. You credit me then absolutely blame me. Every single person here has blamed me for something going wrong in their lives. Mark blamed me for him thinking I blamed him, Reginald blamed me for turning on a family worse than the Watts family, Remington blames me for costing him money when I bought every single suit that covers my Greek God like body. Ryo blames me because he still can't lose his virginity. And you blame me for you finally realizing that losing to me meant you were on a bad path. Let's keep it real, the only reason you say that is because you for being so different from everyone else is exactly the same in saying that losing to me is the biggest downfall of their career. So, when I beat every single one of you five in that death trap, what then? How horrible does your life become then?

"Seriously… what more do I have to do to be taken seriously? I've tried my entire career, actually no, my entire life trying to be taken seriously in everything I do. When I was in middle school and tried out for the basketball team, I had players and coaches tell me I couldn't do it, and that I would be a joke. Football, I was told I would be a joke on the field. Professional Wrestling, management made me to look like a joke. And I'll be damned to let it continue. I'll be damned to my rotting heart if I let this go on. I'm placed on the show to make performances of the year because nobody expects me to win! Everywhere I look, it's "Oh Brandon Hendrix on the card! Can't wait to see him look good in defeat!". And I'll be DAMNED if I didn't come back from nearly DYING OVER AND OVER AGAIN TO THE SPORT THAT I FUCKING LOVE AND CHERISH THE MOST WHILE BLOOD SUCKING LEECHES LIKE YOU ARE HANDED EVERYTHING YOU OVERRATED BITCH! I'LL BE DAMNED IF I BUST MY ASS EVERY GODAMN DAY OF THE YEAR TRYING TO PERFECT MYSELF! PERFECT MY CRAFT! TO MAKE A NAME FOR MYSELF! TO DO WHATEVER IT TAKES SO THAT WAY WHENEVER I DIE, THAT THERE WILL BE KIDS, TEENAGERS, AND ADULTS THAT SEE WHAT I'M DOING AND BE INSPIRED TO FIGHT WHEN EVERYONE SAYS YOU WON'T WIN! I'LL BE DAMNED IF CRUSH TRIES TO TAKE MY SPOT IN IIW THAT SPENT THE LAST YEAR DOING MY FUCKING BEST TO EARN!!! I REFUSE!!! I REFUSE!!"

"..... How fucking dare all of you? I thought I left the world of favoritism in a professional wrestling company, but this? This is the same case as before. People sending 'GOATs' to me to make them look good because they're expected to beat me. Because "I suck". Because "all you do is lose the big matches". All that hatred towards me use to make me want to quit my dreams of being a professional wrestler. Why would someone suffer the tortures of everyday criticism because he losses more matches then he wins? Because he hasn't won a title? Because he isn't in with the boys like most others? Because he isn't ass kissing bosses like some? Why do I inject myself to the poison that's killing my career at this moment in time? Because I know that I Can Do It. I don't need that clown Ryo Sakazaki telling me I can't do it. I don't need Nobi telling me I can't do it. I don't need Mark Michaels telling me I can't do it. I don't need Reginald telling me I can't do it. And I especially don't need lazy ass Remington Ivory Prescott telling me I can't do it. Because I KNOW I CAN! I KNOW I CAN BEAT CRUSH! I KNOW I CAN WIN THE IMMORTAL HEAVYWEIGHT CHAMPIONSHIP! I KNOW I CAN THE BE THE MAN THAT EVERYONE WHO PUT THEIR CHIPS ON ME IN THE PAST BELIEVED I CAN BE!

Boys, you better pray that someone, something, or GOD HIMSELF COMES RUNNING DOWN TO AID YOU IN OUR MATCH BECAUSE I SWEAR ON EVERYTHING I LOVE YOU'LL NEED A FUCKING ARMY TO PUT ME DOWN! I AM KICKING YOUR ASS BOYS! I AM KICKING YOUR SKULL BOYS! I AM PINNING YOU BOYS! I WILL SEND YOU PACKING TO THE BOTTOM OF THE LINE WHERE YOU BELONG! This isn't the rise of anyone else anymore! No no! This is rise of

Brandon…

FUCKING….

[B]HENDRIX!

Also a little side offering, Jason Ryan. I saw that you're now in OWA again. Good. Because the next time you have my name or my family's name in your fucking mouth, your name will be removed from the website faster than last time, frocio.

Elijah Hampton, #BeLikeBea, Chad Ecclestone and Brody have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Chad Ecclestone
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 8th 2023, 1:36 pm by Chad Ecclestone
SEASON ONE, EPISODE FOURTEEN POINT TWO
ASCEND DEEZ NUTS

A conference room in an expensive Los Angeles hotel is host to a gathering of reporters, journalists and broadcasters from an assortment of media outlets. Everything from the most prestigious broadcast news channel to the lowliest tabloid rag is represented within the audience.

Suddenly, an explosion of flashes from the assembled photographers in the room heralds the arrival of the greatest, most talented man in Hollywood: Chad Ecclestone. Despite his recent trend of failures inside the ring, the continuing strikes in Hollywood shelving most of his projects, and the seemingly never-ending string of scandals surrounding his name, he’s still as relevant and famous as ever, and the reporters are desperate to get the best shot possible.

The man of the hour wastes no time in getting to the point. Instead of indulging in his usual trademark brand of grandstanding and glad handing, Chad moves directly to the podium and adjusts the microphone as he pauses briefly to survey the crowd behind the tinted lenses of his designer sunglasses. He’s flanked on one side by a moderately attractive redhead in business-casual clothes, a member of his newly-hired PR team dedicated to fixing his slightly tarnished public image.

“Hello, everybody. I’m here to address some of the accusations surrounding my name that have been circulating on social media, in the tabloids, and around water coolers all across America. Namely, the unfair narrative taking root that my recent change of heart is some kind of calculated decision forced upon me by my beleaguered Public Relations team.”

Several hands shoot up in the audience, eliciting a sigh from Chad as he shakes his head wearily.

“No, no questions yet. Hands down, there’s something I need to get off my chest before I open the floor to you, my friends in the media. Please note that I called you all ‘friends’, despite the hideous lies many of you have spread about me in the past, and the subpar reviews some of you have given my previous artistic endeavors.”

Chad pauses, singling out one journalist in the back of the crowd and pointing a finger right at him. The man looks confused, glancing from left to right in the vain hope that the actor is pointing at someone else.

“Like you. Yeah, that’s right, you! Don’t try and play it off like I’m talking to someone else, fucko! I didn’t forget the awful, unfair rating you gave my misunderstood masterpiece ‘September 12th: Assault on the Empire State Building’. A half star? Really? Not even a full one? Couldn’t give me one measly star, could you? What, did we not give you a big enough bribe for a positive review, you crooked piece of–”

He stops himself mid-insult as the public relations specialist at his side leans in to whisper something in his ear, presumably a reminder that he’s trying to navigate a face turn here. Chad nods, takes a moment to gather his composure anew, and carries on.

“Never mind all that. Forget I said anything! Back to my initial point… while it’s true that I have recently retained the services of a world-class PR firm, that doesn’t mean my recent change in behavior and renewed interest in learning the mystic art of professional wrestling is some cynical attempt to salvage what little good will I have left amongst the fans. In fact, I’m disgusted at the very insinuation. If I weren’t trying so hard – with all my heart, in fact – to turn a new leaf, I might be inclined to begin legal proceedings against every tabloid owner, YouTube content creator, and television personality who has dared to slander my name in such a vicious and uncalled for way. But those are the old ways of Chad Ecclestone, and I’ve left them behind.”

“Yes, you have a question?” he asks, pointing at another individual and beckoning them to stand.

“Chad, surely you can understand why people might be a little hesitant to believe you’ve changed your ways, right? You’ve been in the Omega Wrestling Alliance for over a year at this point, and you’ve spent the entire time cheating, lying, and talking trash on not only your fellow wrestlers, but management, the fans, and the entire concept of professional wrestling as a whole. And now we’re supposed to believe that you’ve done a complete 180? You’re a new man? That you just woke up one day and decided to change your whole outlook on life? Do you see how we might have a hard time swallowing all that, and instead see it as obvious meddling from your new publicists and public image rehabilitation team?"

“Oh yeah? Yeah? Well, I’ve got something for you to swallow, pal! OPEN UP AND SUCK ON–” the actor shouts, his face a mask of rage as he attempts to lunge past the podium and engage the reporter in physical violence. Fortunately for all involved, he’s stopped by the woman at this side, who grabs him by the shoulder and whispers something in his ear again to calm the man down. Clearing his throat and fixing his tie, Chad quickly recovers from this momentary lapse in composure as he speaks into the microphone. “My apologies. You all know I’m a passionate man. Hot-blooded, some might say. When I decide on something, I throw my entire mind, body and soul into it… well, ladies and gentlemen, believe it or not I’ve decided that I want to make a real go of this whole wrestling thing. Clearly, many of you have decided to not believe me, and you know what? It’s fine. I can handle people doubting my motivation, even implying I’m a liar behind closed doors to their friends… but to come to this press conference – a safe space for Chadsters and Chadettes – and speak that garbage to my face? That’s a bridge too far, friend, so you understand why I almost took your head off. If you ask me, you owe this fine woman at my side… excuse me babe, what was your name again?”

The redhead is about to respond, but Chad waves her off and carries on as though the information itself were entirely inconsequential.

“It doesn’t matter what her name is. The point is, you owe her an apology, because if she hadn’t stopped me, I’d be halfway through shitting down your neck by now, bucko. Don’t forget you’re speaking to a battle-hardened acting warrior who trained with martial arts legend Chuck Norris! Now, I know you people would like to dwell on the past, on the mistakes I’ve made and have already apologized for, but I refuse to get stuck in the mire defending every minor slip-up I’ve made in my personal or professional life. My eyes are firmly fixed towards the future, and let me tell you, it’s looking bright. A brave new world in professional wrestling. A fresh, exciting era the likes of which the entire sporting industry has never seen before! Next question!”

Chad points to a journalist sitting in the center of the front row, who introduces himself without missing a beat.

“Mr. Ecclestone, thanks for taking time out of your busy schedule to speak with us today. I’m with CNN – the Chad News Network – and the question that people everywhere want to ask is… how is it possible that you can be so brave, so charitable, so great, and such an inspiration to the nation, if not the entire world?”

The actor tries to act as humble as he possibly can in the face of this planted question from the journalist he himself employs. He places one hand over his chest, takes a step back from the podium, and does his best to look emotional.

“Wow. Thank you. That means a lot to me, truly. A very good question, definitely the best yet. First of all, let me say this: you’re absolutely correct, people have been saying those things about me. So true. Secondly, it’s not easy to have the hopes and dreams of people across the globe resting on my shoulders, however mighty they may be. It takes a lot of heart to do what I do, but I don’t ask for recognition or awards. I do what I do out of the kindness of my own heart. Out of my sense of empathy for every single human out there who looks up to me, dreaming to one day rise to the heights I have. Next question.”

“Chad, we didn’t come all this way to hear you grandstand and brag. What do you have to say about your chances in the upcoming Ascension to the Heavens match? Vegas – and every legitimate wrestling pundit – has you labeled as the underdog going into this. I believe your opponent Jacob Striker has even said as much.”

“Me? The underdog? The man with the most iconic, dimes drawing reign in Spartans Championship history? The man who came in third place in his very first Clash, when everyone in the business had written him off? In what kind of topsy-turvy world am I the underdog here? Look at some of the absolute losers in this match with me, plus more than half of them are women! You really think a proud believer in men’s rights like me would let some yeasty broad win this match? Weren’t the last two winners of this thing women too? I don’t think this company could handle a third, time to get a real chad in there. Anyway, what’s the point of sending that giant poker chip off to Odyssey, the show whose viewerbase is a few thousand horny incels at most?”

The woman at his side leans in to correct Chad’s error. Something along the lines of ‘it’s actually a briefcase’ is whispered to him.

“What? Are you serious? A briefcase? That doesn’t even make any sense! How the fuck is someone supposed to ‘cash in’ a briefcase! Another shitty, half-baked idea from the midwits that populate OWA’s head office, I guess. Anyway, where was I? Right, the underdog thing. How is anyone calling me the underdog in a match with both Devi Krysis and Rebecca Brookes? This is so crazy I don’t even know what to say about it. Say what you will about me, my methods, and my big mouth, but you can’t deny that I’ve left an impact in my first twelve months in the company. I’ve already spent enough time over the past months going over my many accomplishments and achievements here, about the amount of merchandise I’ve sold and the ratings I’ve brought in. Can any of my opponents say they’ve left such a mark in their rookie year? I don’t think so. Next question.”

“...did you really not know you were competing from a briefcase? Have you never seen any of the other Ascension to the Heavens matches in the past?”

“Watch a wrestling match that doesn’t involve the greatest talent in the industry, yours truly? Why the hell would I ever put myself through such torture? NEXT!”

“Speaking of Jacob Striker, he also claimed that while you may have some killer instinct, you lack the ruthlessness that the others in this match have. Anything to say in response?”

“Look, I feel like we’re getting bogged down in the muck here. I didn’t hold this press conference to react to the vicious attacks levied against me by my colleagues within the Omega Wrestling Alliance. I called you all here to put your mind at ease regarding my transformation from the Greatest Actor Known to Man to the Greatest Actor AND Wrestler Known to Man. There’s a reason that I chose to gloss over these ‘people’ in my last statement, and that’s because it’s impossible to ascend to a higher plane with these crabs in the bucket nipping at my heels, trying to drag me down to their level. Listen, I’ll say this much: for someone who seems to take this whole wrestling thing so seriously, Jacob sure does waste a lot of time and effort making up these sloppy, entirely inaccurate insults and boring the audience with lengthy in-ring diatribes. How about you let your fists do the talking, guy? Leave the Mean Girl routine to the basic bitches over on the pink brand, because not only does it not suit you, you’re not even witty enough to pull it off in the first place. But, in a way, who am I to judge? I’ve been guilty of the same in the past, resorting to name calling and trash talking to cover up my own lack of passion for the sport. Well, no longer, my dear friends. The days of Chad Ecclestone, Hollywood legend and human rights advocate, spending his time running down his opposition with well-thought out, incisive, illuminating statements about their lack of charisma, looks and wealth are over. Dead and gone. But again, how would it look if I were to stand here and allow some nobody like Jacob Striker talk shit on my name? A man whose own achievements after years in this business pale in comparison to my own accomplishments, just within my first six months here. Who the hell is he to speak to me in such a manner? You want to talk about Killer Instinct, Jacob? Well, you’d better watch yourself when we get into that ring at Final Destination 5, buddy boy, because I’m a Street Fighter. No, scratch that, I’m the goddamn King of Fighters, baby! So get ready for Mortal Kombat, punk, because I plan on taking you down to that mat, Dead or Alive.”

Chad takes a half step back from the podium, a smug, satisfied smirk on his face as he lets his barrage of fighting game puns settle in. Unfortunately, it’s completely lost on the cultureless reporters gathered here today.  Despite the lack of reaction, Chad can’t help himself, and he leans back into the microphone to deliver one final line:

“Tekken.”

The only response from the audience is a series of confused murmurs and blank stares. Shrugging his shoulders to dismiss this entire line of thought, Chad soldiers on.

“Come on, slowpokes, I don’t have all day here! Next question!”

“Alright, Mr. Ecclestone, your other opponent Hana Nakajima has taken aim at you in her recent statements, claiming your charitable ventures are only a cover for your own terrible, inconsiderate behavior. That any good acts you do are outweighed by the awful things you say. Any comments?”

“Yeah, I have a comment. Actually, a question of my own, really: do you all see how insane this is, coming from that woman? Someone who actually, honest to god, tried to end the world, who hospitalized and terrorized not only her friends, but her husband as well… and she’s going to try to moralize to me? To say I’m a bad guy because I said a few nasty words, all in the spirit of good humor? Look, not that I’m admitting to any untoward behavior here, but even if it were true… don’t they say that laughter is the best medicine? Even if I did, maybe, possibly, say a few things that could be considered impolite or rude, are we really classifying hurt feelings higher on the criminal scale than attempted murder, along with aiding and abetting a demonic presence? I get that it’s 2023, and we’ve moved on from the whole ‘sticks and stones may break my bones, but words will never hurt me’ thing, but there’s no way that I’m a worse person than that stupid, hypocritical bitch. I refuse to believe it, and any sane individual has to see how ridiculous such statements make her look. Probably some brain damage or trauma left over from the time she let Satan crawl up inside her and use her like a hand puppet.”

For the first time, there’s a murmur of general agreement from the assembled reporters. After all, only an idiot would think someone in league with demons is somehow worse than a mildly problematic white man.

“Besides, Hana, nobody wants to see you with that briefcase. Particularly since everyone already got a taste of that when Havoc won the second Ascension to the Heavens match back at Final Destination 2. After all, you’re tainted by that very same demonic seed, so it would just be a lame, tired re-run if you won this time. How about you step aside and give someone else a chance, huh? Someone with a heart of gold, nerves of steel, and the physique of a Greek god? Someone the people actually want to see on TV week in and week out, instead of another segment with you weeping like a mentally unstable housewife off her valium as you harass your long-suffering husband. I mean, come on people, this greedy bitch is trying to hog the spotlight like her name was Rebecca Filth, not Hana N-word Jim or whatever she's called. And what if I have done a few bad things in the past? Don’t I deserve a second chance, like you and your husband got after selling your souls to Satan, or however that whole Havoc thing got started? That’s my whole point here, to assure everyone that I’m genuine in my desire to improve, to grow as a person, that I deserve another opportunity to redeem myself… and this psycho hosebeast Hana refuses to give me the same benefit of the doubt that everyone in the world gave her after the last time she tried to destroy humanity. For fucks sakes, look at Arata Asakura, the dude who wanted to kill literally – and I do mean literally, look at the tapes – every non-Japanese person on the planet. He’s out here now like none of that ever happened, under the guise of some multiverse bullshit, and now he’s in one of the premier matches at the company’s biggest show. He’s acting like he’s some hero, parading around with the rest of Team Kingdom and standing against the Tribunal, like they’re the real threat, the real monsters. I don’t see how a pack of has-beens and never-was clowns like the Tri-poo-nal are somehow worse than the former leader of an actual terrorist group like the Golden Dawn, but I guess morality in the wrestling business is completely out of whack. If these savages can be forgiven, why not me? Why not Chad? I may be an asshole, but I’ve never hurt anybody. Especially not somebody I claim to care about! Can you say the same, Hana? I’ll save you the moment of painful self-reflection and say no, no you can’t. So how about you back the fuck off and look in the mirror, instead of trying to call me out for a few statements that may have aged poorly? Next question, please.”

“April Song, the most storied competitor in this match, claims that you’re hiding something. Anything to say about that?”

“Wow, spooky. Mystery. What, is April one of these conspiracy theorists who believe that I’m a member of something called the Secret Council of Misogynists, all because of that one photograph of me, Mel Gibson, Andrew Tate and Future Hendrix on that private island? Look, I like April. She’s an icon of the sport, and unlike a lot of these other bozos who somehow finagled their way into championship reigns and Hall of Fame spots, she actually earned her reputation. But the fact is that this industry is not one where people age gracefully. As those impacts, all those headshots, they add up. Particularly when you get up into the mid 60’s like Ms. Song…”

“Actually, she’s only–”

“Silence!” shouts Chad, “Allow me to make my point, fool. Do you have a podium? Do you? No, you don’t, so shut the hell up. As I was saying, between the CTE, the side effects from her osteoporosis medicine, and early onset Parkinsons… plus whatever’s going on with that Succubus thing… well, it takes its toll on a woman of her age, doesn’t it? So I don’t hold anything against her, I only wish she would do the right thing and hang up her boots while she’s still in possession of her faculties. I do respect her dedication thought. Which brings me to my next point: dedication. Motivation. Commitment. Diligence. Words I’ve always lived by when it came to my on-screen performances and directorial projects. Everyone knows I throw myself wholeheartedly into any of my dramatic endeavors… and now, I’ve been applying that same work ethic to professional wrestling. For the past two weeks, and leading up until the day before Final Destination in Philadelphia, I have been living and sleeping in the Catch Sports Academy dormitory. Waking up to train until I collapse, exhausted, to sleep. Day in, day out. Squats. Push ups. Grappling. Meal plans. No fap. Paleo. All that shit. Does anyone have another question? How about you, in the back?”

Before Chad can point at the next member of the audience, someone gets to their feet and interjects.

“Wait a minute! If you’re so busy, spending every waking hour leading to Final Destination in training, honing your skills with the Catch Sports Academy as you yourself said… what are you doing wasting your time here? Why take time out of your supposedly grueling training schedule to hold a pointless press conference?”

Chad grins and laughs in response, snapping his fingers and pointing at the reporter, not even upset by the rude interruption.

“I’m glad you asked!” he exclaims, turning to face the public relations lady at his side, “Miss Whoever, sugartits, would you be a dear and explain to this dumb bastard how I’ve managed to solve the problem of needing to train constantly, but also my need to address my detractors here today?”

The redhead at his side steps to the podium.

“My pleasure, Mr. Ecclestone. As you likely know, my employer here has done commercials for PresCorp in the past… well, behold their newest prototype, the mobile holographic disguise unit.”

She pulls out a remote control and presses a button, and the face of Chad Ecclestone flickers and fades to reveal the true visage of the individual standing before the crowd: Thaddeus Fiora, super intelligent primate and the greatest professional wrestler (that isn’t named ‘Chad’) ever.

“OOH OOH… AH, AH…” says the monkey, gesturing with his hands in a disturbingly human, articulate way.

“Mr. Ecclestone is, in fact, back at the Catch Sports Academy, doing cardiovascular exercises while Thaddeus stands in for him here. His voice has been broadcast through these speakers at the base of the holograph unit around the monkey’s neck. Right… here…”

The public relations expert leans towards Thaddeus, her finger brushing the speaker around the collar unit that he’s wearing. Unfortunately, there’s a small discharge of static electricity as she touches the metal. Thaddeus roars as he receives a small shock, and swats the woman aside with the immense strength of a full-sized simian. He knocks the podium away, tears the suit jacket apart to reveal its hairy ape chest, and leaps into the audience snarling and swiping. The reporters and journalists scream in terror and begin to back away towards the door, as shouts of “GOOD GOD NO!” and “STAY AWAY YOU DAMN DIRTY APE” echo throughout the room.

“What’s happening? What’s that noise? Is the monkey hurt? THADDEUS, ARE YOU OKAY?”

“OOH OOH! AH AH!” bellows Thaddeus as he rips the face off of a female reporter in the front row.

“Oh, good, I hear you now. Stay safe, buddy, I've got to shower off and hit the mats. See you around, Thadman!”

“OH THE HUMANITY!”

The mass of people press against the conference room’s locked door, attempting to find some escape from the enraged athlete/thespian/simian who rampages through the crowd, tearing off limbs while the scene slowly fades to black.

Mami's Favorite Chew Toy, Elijah Hampton, #BeLikeBea, 'Don' Hendrix, DT The Ruler, Felix Hartley and Brody have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Remington Ivory Prescott
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 8th 2023, 12:54 pm by Remington Ivory Prescott

Act II: World On Fire

The newly christened now Ivory Tower continues to loom over the Omegaverse in a manner quite befitting of such a place that is looked at as villainous and tyrannical when the reality couldn't be farther from the truth. At least, from the perspective of those that exist inside the tower.

We're no longer on the quiet rooftop of the same building with a new name. Instead, we're inside the illustrious office that belongs to none other than the man of every hour: Remington Ivory Prescott.

The man himself is seated at his desk as he should be considering this is another day of making a few billion dollars by simply being the CEO of PresCorp. As monotonous and droll as his life as a businessman is, it allows him to live the lifestyle that he's never not lived. His entire world is never wanting for anything and he will continue to live in that world even if it kills everything around him.

Yet another remarkably fitting and stylish suit is his chosen attire for the day. The jacket is hanging on a rack near the window behind him as he flips through piles of paperwork on his desk. His eyes skim each page before a signature or initials are added to the mix to the printed text. So many deals to be finalized, so many offers to be made, so many takeovers to make hostile.

Business is good.

Prescott signs a final paper and pulls himself up from the desk. There's a moment where he turns to look out of the giant window that's always behind him. A chance to look out at the city that belongs to him. For a moment, all he can see is fire. Flames erupting from everywhere all at once. He watches with a neutral expression on his face as everything he's created and built for the peasants below is burned down. The flames seem to be unstoppable and no caped hero seems to be swooping in from the skies.

Another moment and Prescott's eyes close. When they open again, the city is just as it always is. Fine. Pristine. Safe. No more flames, no more people running and screaming. No more pain and anguish. Everything is just as it should be and in their proper place.

No knocking is needed as Ms. Graves saunters into the office. Her hair is down for once but she's still rocking her heels and glasses, all to make sure that she continues to look professional through these long days and nights. It's always about keeping everything as professional and above board as possible. Especially when she has to deal with someone as on the edge as Remington Ivory Prescott seems to be lately.

Her focused and driven steps bring her right over to the huge desk of Remington's and she drops a fairly thin envelope onto his desk. "This just came by courier. For your eyes only, apparently."

Prescott raises an eyebrow as he turns back to see both Ms. Graves and the folder. "You are my eyes."

"Apparently not for this. I had to threaten the courier just to get it out of his hands."

Prescott smirks. "And?"

Ms. Graves returns that same smirk. "He'll live."

Prescott grins as he reaches for the envelope. He flips it over to see a Tres Comas Club seal on it. His grin fades almost immediately. There's even a roll of his eyes that leads the way to that envelope being held over the trash can and dropped inside.

"Uh, sir?" Ms. Graves is almost headed for the trash can. "That's from--"

"I know."

"But aren't you part--"

"For now."

"Then shouldn't you--"

"No."

The rapid fire question and answer game has Ms. Graves confused. So much so that she has to take a seat in one of the chairs in front of his desk.

"Mr. Prescott. You're going to have to let me in a bit here. I can't protect us if I don't know what's going on." Ms. Graves is on the edge of her seat and she looks almost worried. "What's the play here?"

Prescott shrugs slightly in the middle of all this. It takes him a moment to gather his thoughts as he turns back towards the window. Looking at this city helps him put things into perspective, it seems.

"Do you know why I hired you, Ms. Graves?"

"The red skirt? You like that skirt."

"I love that skirt. But no. That's not it." Prescott hovers a finger away from the mutable glass window. "I hired you because you wouldn't let me buy you. You were working for whatever company that was. I wanted you to work for me and you refused. No matter what I said or what I offered you, you stuck by your company and you didn't let me take you away from somewhere you wanted to be. You can't buy that kind of loyalty. I know. I've tried."

"So you bought the company."

"I did."

"And then you fired everyone but me."

"Correct."

"And made the company a defunct failed project of PresCorp."

"It's barely a paperweight." Prescott's grin returns as he looks back at Ms. Graves. "And now who do you work for?"

Ms. Graves is impressed enough to relax in her seat now. "You son of a bitch." She never really put it all together until this moment, it seems. "You won."

Prescott is fully facing her again now. His fingers on the top of his desk. "That's what I do, Ms. Graves. I win. I find something that I want and I do whatever it takes to get that thing or accomplish that goal. I don't let anything stop me. I will do whatever I have to and it can take however long it needs to... but I will be victorious. Because that's what I do. That's how I run my business. That's how I kill it in my career. And that's how I live my life."

Ms. Graves nods along. She's getting it. "So what does this have to do with...?" She gives a nod towards the trash can.

I don’t think they share the same philosophy. Not anymore. These people are so wrapped up in their own egos and personal vendettas that they can’t see the forest for the trees. And when you have leadership that would much rather grant the enemy’s wishes instead of smiting them where they stand? Well. Let’s just say I’m not in the business of helping my competitors. That’s not how I want to do business.

Ms. Graves gets a bit of a pensive look on her face. “So what’s the move? They put you in a position to be where you are now. If you turn your back on them, that’s just making more enemies. They’ll come for you. With everything they have.

I know.

So what’re we going to do? Are we going to war?

Remington looks out the window once again to see the flames have returned. His kingdom, once again, burning. He closes his eyes like before and takes a moment to open them once again. This time, though, the fire rages on.

* * * * *

You people disgust me. All of you. You ride around on your high horses with your fans and your catch phrases and you get everyone so far up your ass that they should be paying rent. You go away for a while or you “play bad guy” for a bit to get some buzz. But you always go back to your roots, don’t you? You always go back to your nasty selfish habits that are heralded as some great story of adversity and triumph. When in reality?

That’s my story.

I came from the trenches of professional wrestling, clawing my way from the abysmal stain that was Kingdom Pro to the mountaintop of OWA. Here I found a home on Olympus and never once did my loyalty waver. Not once did I even consider jumping from what had been, let’s admit it, from time to time a sinking ship. I refused to give in or give up. I gave the entire second leg of my career to this brand and now that I have finally found the success that I deserve… you jealous fucks want to take this away from me?

No.

This is not some story for you to tell your uninterested grandkids where you make me out to be some vile human being that used every dirty trick in the book to hold you down. No, I did what anybody in my position would do to remain at the top of the food chain. I’m not nice. I’m a dick. I’m a liar. I’m a cheater. Yes, you’re right. I agree with all of that. But there’s a reason and a motivation behind every move that somebody makes.

I do the things I do because they are the things that need to be done. You do the things you do for revenge or comeuppance. We are not the same.

I've spent my entire life being judged before I could even say a word because my life was filled with money, fancy cars, amazing clothes and more money. People assume just because I can buy and sell them backwards and forwards that I'm some kind of monster. That all I'll ever do is use them up and leave them in the gutter when I'm done. When in reality, all I've ever done is whatever I must to get to where I want. You can call them shortcuts or unethical or whatever you want but how are any of the things I've done different than you lazy bums Oliver Twisting your way up to the front of line with your little beggar hands out to the Olympus Wish Granting Society of Foolishness crying: "please sir can i have some more?"

That's not what OWA is about. That's not what Olympus is about. And you fuckers know it.

But we're here now. Around the corner from Final Destination. A time when the entire world stops spinning so that all eyes can be on the Omega Wrestling Alliance as we put on yet another show for the ages. Where even the Never Gonna' Bes like Rafael Barrera might actually do something worth paying attention to. Where even the likes of Rebecca Filth might actually use a condom. Where even the Bosom Buddies of Noah Reigner and Graham Baker have a chance to relive their tired glory days.

This is a moment where anything can happen.

Except what you want to happen.

So, Ryo, if you need me to reiterate just how badly you're outclassed and outmatched in this match, I can do that. If you need me to be the bad guy in your story of rage and confusion, I can be that. If you need to use me as your excuse for your consistent inconsistency of victories here on my brand, then do what you need to do. The fact of the matter is that you will never take anything away from me again. You keep bringing up your one win from what, has it been a year now? But what you fail to realize is that you didn't win that match... I just lost it. There's a difference between beating Remington Ivory Prescott and Remington Ivory Prescott losing. The sooner you accept the fact that you simply are not good enough, the faster we can all move on from this obsessive, one-sided rivalry that even the great El Landerson is tired of hearing about. Don't you have an anime you need to steal your next bit from or something? Go do that.

Nobi. The man the Omegaverse thinks I screwed over to keep my belt. Did I? That's debatable. As I've said before, I only do things that need to be done and putting the belt back around my waist was something that needed to be done. I couldn't have this flip-floppy jorts jockey representing Olympus! We'd be laughed out of the industry. We have to hold ourselves to a higher standard and unfortunately, the "White Knight" doesn't fit the bill. In fact, a white man calling himself the "White Knight" seems a little suspect, if I do say so myself. Now I'm not standing here calling this man a racist but I'm simply asking why does the Knight have to be White?

Alright, it's your turn, Dampshaw. I know you probably have a reason or some unflattering excuse for why you're trying to take a shot at my Immortality. Or at least one of the voices in your head or your personalities or whatever does, anyway. I'm sure it's up in there somewhere but I can tell you right now I don't care. I don't need to know why you're standing in my way and pouring gasoline onto a fire that was already too damn wild to begin with. What I need you to know, though, is that you're not that important to begin with. You never were. You are, and always will be, a means to an end. When you, or whatever you decide to dress up as, get stretchered out of FDV for having the audacity to reach for what's mine, I want you to know that these moments right here? These are the most I've ever thought about you. The only time you've even crossed my mind. You're an afterthought. A place holder. A glorified fill-in that's getting his only shot at greatness like a chef heating up a tv dinner. You're there but you're not what anybody wants.

So what should I call you now, Hendrix? What's your heritage this time? Are you changing your hair too? What's your new deal because I gotta' be honest here, man, that mafia shit wasn't really your bag. You're too big and broad to be all squeezed up in a suit like that. You look like those little kids stacked on top of each other in a trenchcoat to sneak into a Rated R movie. So thank you. Thank you for not wasting anymore of my money on overworked tailors and bad measurements. But now you're still in my face. You make sex workers look horrible, you know that? At least they actually do what needs to be done for their cash. You? You just fuck up. I was literally giving you piles of money to fuck up. Even Monster Truck was a better person to work with than you and his IQ was about as low as your win ratio.  So yeah, while it's cute that you think that I'm going to allow you to throw rocks at the throne and not put you in a triple XL sized pine box, then I haven't taught you a damn thing. But you can bet that at FDV, you're definitely gonna' learn a few damn things.

Finally, we're back to Mark Motherless Michaels. A man that has been gunning for me and my career since I arrived here on Olympus. Since almost the moment I stepped foot in OWA, this dog has been nipping at my heels. We've gone toe-to-toe more times than I care to count. Regardless of how we feel about each other you can't deny that there's a history here. A history of this man manipulating and gaslighting the entire Omegaverse into believing that he's the 'hero' in all of this. This man has done more underhanded shit to me and my career than I've even thought of! And because he throws his hands up in the arena and calls himself a king we're supposed to all just accept this? Do you know what a king is, Mark? Hm? A king is a monarch. A dictator. An individual that makes all the decisions for an entire collective of people whether they like it or not. I don't know, man, that sounds pretty damn close to being a tyrant. And is that what you really are? Is that what you've decided to let everyone see? Something that I saw in you the first time we stood across from each other in that ring. Something that I know is inside you. Something that I know you're going to want to unleash if you get your hands on this belt. So I'm not going to let that happen. It is my duty to those people and to this brand to keep you from becoming the very thing that you swear you're against. What I'm doing is not just for your own good but for everyone's own good.

The Omegaverse needs someone to hate. Olympus needs someone to be the villain. It might as well be me.

Tres Comas Club. Don't think you're getting away scot free here. Things are bad and I don't know if there's enough of us left to fix it. Our own leadership has demonstrated that they do not care about us. They only want to push forth their own agenda and make our lives worse in the process. I know and understand that by saying this, I may be putting myself in danger or making myself a target...

What the fuck else is new?

I don't know what the future holds for me. Right now my focus is on Final Destination. On retaining the Immortal Heavyweight Championship. On proving to this entire god forsaken company that I am everything I always said I was. I knew my potential. I knew I was bound for glory and greatness. I knew I could put this entire company on my back and carry it across the goddamn country if I had to.

When nobody else believed I could.

As I stand here as the Immortal Heavyweight Champion, poised to defend my own honor against five hungry mongrels that could never do what I can do, each one looking to set the World On Fire just to stop me... what am I supposed to do besides...

Let it burn.

Elijah Hampton, #BeLikeBea, DT The Ruler, Lazarus Arjen, Felix Hartley and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Hana Nakajima
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 8th 2023, 12:16 pm by Hana Nakajima
OWA Promos - Page 12 JaEsl7g


Final Destination #2: Chasing My Freedom.



07.09.2023 Tokyo, Japan


*It was to be expected that certain comments will cause a lot of nerves and hostility from other participants. But that's how it was in the business like that. No matter what you said, it always ended the same way. No matter who you faced in the ring, friend or foe, constant drama was the only solution in almost every case. Which made many people wonder, whether it's worth having someone close to you in an industry like this. The constant thought in their minds was, whether it was worth wasting your time on someone, who would sooner or later stab you in the back. This was the incredible power of opportunity. Whenever it was at your fingertips, you couldn't count on anyone having any scruples. Even those who spoke of morals, often turned out to be hypocrites. However, it's also hard to be completely alone, especially in a tough industry like this. Even if you try to isolate yourself from the rest, deep down there is a desire to be able to talk openly when you need it most. However, when deciding on this, you must remember that it is a constant fight between selfishness and friendship. This was the situation Hana Nakajima was currently in. The woman stood face to face with the chance to put her hands on Ascension to the Heavens, but standing in her way was someone who was like a sister to her. Someone she didn't want to hurt again, but she had no choice. As for the rest of the participants, Hana didn't care much about their feelings, but April was one of those people she wanted to protect at all costs. Especially since she was also willing to sacrifice everything for her, as she showed everyone not so long ago. The opportunity hanging over their heads was something that was not leaving any good solution. There was no way, they would both be satisfied, so Hana had to think only about herself. Especially since it was an opportunity, she had been waiting for for a long time. She couldn't let her feelings push her career on the side.*


*The recording begins in Akatsuka Botanical Garden, catching the graceful figure walking around the area, fully surrounded with colorful flowers. Some of them were even hanging above her head. Hana is wearing a flowing white dress, leaving her shoulders uncovered. On its edges you can see a golden pattern that looks like random strokes of a painter's brush. On the woman's neck you can see a gold necklace and large round earrings. Her straight hair falls over her shoulders, and on her face there is a delicate make-up in shades of brown. Hana slowly approaches the camera, so you can see that she is walking on the grass barefoot. When she's close enough, the girl smiles a little, but within a second, her face turns serious again. Hana sways slightly from side to side, with her fingers tangled behind her back, her eyes sweeping over the flowers. Her voice seems calm, but you can hear the piercing pain in it.*

I'm not a saint. The time that me and Havoc were unit, cannot be erased even if I wanted to do it so much. This whole nightmare is not like a flower bud, that will shed its petals and disappear forever. What Havoc...What we did to everyone around us will never be forgotten, especially by those who were most affected by it. Above all, I will always remember. The crimes we committed were cruel...they were devoid of any trace of humanity, but what could you expect from a demonic power? It had to end like this. Still, I took a risk, despite the vision of horror that we experienced more than once. I undertook this crazy experiment in hopes of finding a solution to help my husband to get rid of that monster forever. However, it all went in a completely different direction. Before I knew it, I was already trapped. I was wrapped in a spider's web, unable to move or regain freedom even for a moment. Havoc was giving me moments to live, but I was constantly feeling his breath on my neck. I was constantly aware that even if I was conscious in my own body, he was ready to swap places if I am going to do something that he would not like. In a way, that possessiveness is what kept me alive. I tried to kill myself a couple of times, but usually  was pussy, so he never believed I would actually do that. Until that one moment, before The Great War, I decided to get my shit together and get rid of the problem. The problem that made my closest people risk everything that they had. Their own life. I still remember the smell of gasoline and shiver on my spine. An incredible will to live, but also helplessness in this situation. After all, I wanted everyone to stop suffering, and my one life was not worth many other souls. I didn't want to be selfish like that. It was all about human life. Especially since I haven't felt alive for a long time. I've talked about it many times and nothing seems to have changed, when I mention it. Helplessness was one thing... but fear and the vision of a lifelong lack of freedom were killing me from the inside. The feeling of being paralyzed, as he ruthlessly was killing people around. The warmth of the blood and guts on my skin were bringing my stomach to my mouth. There are no words to describe the state I was in, when my skin was burning alive. I was ready to die, but they didn't let me even do that. After that attempt I was nothing more than a tool. He was not letting me even see a world with my own eyes. I had no dignity. I had no rights. I didn't have a life.


Prey or predator? This question has been asked too many times, but the answer has never been easy. Because if I'm honest, I have no idea. I don't understand who I was in this situation, and I don't think I will find the answer anytime soon. But what I know for sure is that there are people who want me to be alive. There are those who will do anything for me to be there for them. And they are the main reason why I must live my life to the fullest. I have to move forward. Even if I was wandering through depths of hell for such a long time, I am finally on my way to find my path to ascension. I am finally able to feel what it means to be alive.


All of this is hard to explain, because I have way too many loopholes in my mind. Half of the things that happened escaped the camera's vision too, so there is nobody who can look at the whole picture of that tragedy. Yet, you talk about it as if it was that simple, Devi. You are trying to set a vision that is basic and devoid of mystery. However, life is not black and white, it is full of shades of gray. I realize you are not very intelligent, because I've known you for the last few years. However, the ridiculous thing is that even in a situation of increased risk...for basically the entire world...the only thing you think about is yourself. It is such selfish behaviour for someone, who always wanted to be a mascot of good guys. Yet, the only thing you bring when you talk about the terror of Havoc is me, myself and I. Sure, he brought you a lot of suffering, but you are not the only one. There are people who lost way too much than you, and they are not crying constantly about that. But I can understand one thing. Losing someone close to you is difficult, especially when you have almost no friends. So I partially get why you're still grieving for Nami. She was the only person who was not shitting on you...at least till some time. She was having a little faith in you till she dumped you for Rin and I can't blame her for that. She chose a better solution, but anybody would be a more beneficial choice than you. You should already understand that. You are simply never the first choice for anybody, that is why you have to drag your useless ass in the center of any drama to stay relevant...even if it is meant to last for five minutes. But it is still more than you deserve, you little trash. I had nothing personal to Nami and what happened to her is not something I had influence on. And I actually feel bad about that, but this is the only crime you can put on Havoc when it comes to you, Devi. Cash in at the Clash of the Titans last year? Your shitty miracle based reign with the Goddesses Championship coming to an end? It's your fault. You can only blame yourself for not being good enough, Devi. All the crimes that happened during the regime of Havoc are a great excuse to cover your lack of talent, but you have to stop feeding on that. He is no longer here, so who are you going to blame, when you fuck up your chance for the briefcase? Are you going to complain about the lack of rules in this match? Or will you finally admit you are the cause of your lack of success? I understand it is your opportunity to prove something, Devi, but all you are going to show, is that we were always right. You are going to prove that you were never belonging to this place and giving even a little bit of attention to such a waste of space is not worth anyone's time.

Talking about morals is easy, but as we usually see, those who speak the loudest about them are never true to them. All this bullshit about being fair...all that stupid shit about obeying the rules. It is crazy to be heard from the mouth of someone, who constantly breaks them. Do you even hear yourself, Chad? Or are you trolling on purpose? Cause I don't think anyone can be that crazily out of touch with reality. How can you come here and accuse everybody around of your loss of the Spartans Championship, when you try to find an easy every single time? At least have some dignity, idiot, because after all these tricks and cheap tactics you should be the last person to cry about being robbed. This is how your own medicine tastes, you get that, Chad? If you are not seeing a problem when it is done to your opponents, you shouldn't be like that. When you slap someone in the face, you can't be a bitch and cry when someone strikes you back. By behaving like this, you're like an elementary school kid who provokes others and then blows nose in the skirt of the teacher, acting like a victim. While you are the one who always starts shit up. Just shut up and grow up. Listen, I know you are salty. There is nothing good about failure. Each of us has been through this state to a greater or lesser extent, but think about what you are doing. You have more luck than expected anyway. You are put in a match that can actually change your life. Even after my husband kicked you out of Clash of the Titans, and then Raivo put you back at the end of the line. It is nobody's fault, but yours, Chad. So you can bitch about that, but what is the point right now? It won't get you a spot in the main event. It won't guarantee you a championship shot. You have to fucking deal with that and use opportunity that you have in front of your eyes, because it is worth a try. I was Athena's Cup holder, something of a similar relevance. Something that gives incredible power and your golden ticket to be at the top of the mountain. But it seems like you are focused on anything, but that. You'd rather waste your energy on playing your stupid two-faced persona. You are so noble, right, Chad? You are so sweet, you don't want to insult us? Said the guy who's been making racist jokes for the last ten minutes. This is your sense of humor, huh? I already heard the same bullshit from you during Clash time, when you were talking to Arata. But it seems you are so creative that 'all Asians look the same' joke is all you can bring to the table. It wasn't even funny for the first time, but I guess I also forgot to laugh when you were talking about my English skills, huh? Fuck you, Chad. Maybe my English is not perfect, but at least I am not such a piece of shit like you are. It is a pathetic cheap shot, but you know what? You can make fun of people who are not native English speakers...but we are at least trying to get to know different languages. I am sure you would have a difficulty in Japanese as well, but I never fall so low as to make fun of someone for that. People learn new things every day, Chad, but looking at your approach towards life, it is something you refuse to do. So let me tell you one thing, you racist fuck. You like to shit on people? You like to put blame on others? So you can be sure that at Final Destination, I will be your reason to cry.

The desire for this long-awaited moment to finally come is fair, but unfortunately life is not. The fact that you are patient and wait for your moment of glory to finally become reality is nothing more, but fooling yourself. Perhaps you believe that there is balance in this industry. Maybe you're falling for all the lies from management that your time will eventually come. But it is a waste of time, Jacob. They are telling you to be patient so that you fuck off, but they have no intention of giving you the moment that you are dreaming of. Time doesn't pay off, don't act like a child. Time is actually making it worse, because despite all these promises, nothing changes. The sun's rays do not come through the thick and dark clouds. You try so desperately to get there, that is why, when you see even a little bit of light, you are losing your mind. But this is nothing more than an attempt to deceive you, Jacob. It seems like it has to be said more than once, so you finally understand that. They want you to think they are fulfilling their false promises. They feed you with hope that the long-awaited opportunity is finally coming, but don't you think it's strange that they throw you among a pack of wolves. Even if some are mentally handicapped, it's still a quiet experienced pack. April and I are especially the best competitors in this match. Even Chad, who you are calling an underdog, is going to be in the talk about the world championship picture sooner, than you and your stupid hope. Not to defend that cunt, but you have the balls to act like you are better than a guy, who had quite a long reign with a championship that is relevant. What did you accomplish here? Cause I don't give a shit about other companies, okay? We are talking about the Omega Wrestling Alliance level of relevance. The answer is easy, Jacob, you have more to prove than any of us. Even Devi is the bigger favorite in that match, than you are. And this is something you should be ashamed of, but whatever. Since you consider her to be your biggest competition, then it is clear to me, you have no idea about wrestling. That is being said and I don't want to hear otherwise. You simply cannot properly judge the competition, and this is a skill without which you will never survive here. And even though I see, how much you're excited about this opportunity, I have a feeling you realize how much your are fucked, Jacob. Hence your poor attempts to manipulate me. I don't need a briefcase to be World Champion again? Sure, I am not dependent on that, but why would I miss a chance like that? I have nothing to prove to these people, that is true. But I am a competitor, so having a hunger for success is the first rule. If you don't have the need to take advantage of every opportunity that comes your way, why would you be here? Didn't I mention that when I talked about April the other day? There are a lot of reasons why she shouldn't be in this match and she also realizes that. At the same time, I understand why she wants it as much as everybody else. It is simply instinct, something you don't understand for now. I am not going to pity you. I don't care if it is a life changing opportunity for you, Jacob. We all want that briefcase. And if you don't think you are good enough to win the World Championship without its help, then you shouldn't be in that match. Ascension to the Heavens is not a Make-a-Wish coupon. It is a way to open doors for you. No matter if you were already in this paradise, or if you are just getting there. So you can imagine where you can put your lovely advice, right? If I am to be honest, I don't remember every wrestler who comes to me for help, but since you used to appreciate my guidance. I am going to give you a favor one last time. If you have to beg others to slow down, you are simply not ready to hang  around with the likes of me. You are not meant to be the face of the brand.


*Hana bites her lower lip for a moment, then she shakes her head, as a quick gentle smile appears on her face.*


You totally misunderstood me, April, but I could have guessed this would happen. After all, in this rush of thoughts and lively atmosphere before Final Destination, you can get used to constant misunderstandings. However, my dear friend, I am not lying to you...I am not trying to hide behind complements. When I said all those nice things, I meant it. You should be aware of this, because this isn't the first time you've heard it from me. Have you forgotten our team meetings in the past? Wasn't your tireless and full of life attitude, something I envied you? Back in the day I wanted to be like you, so what reason do I have to be dishonest right now? Sure, we are opponents, but what is supposed to change because of that? You can say a lot of bad things about me, but I'm not like Rebecca, I don't stab my friends in the back, because I have an opportunity at my fingertips. You know me a little bit, don't you, April? Do you really think I want to win by fooling you? We faced each other many times, we fought even more on the same side. You know perfectly well that I have no joy in winning like this. Especially now, when I'm fighting with myself to find my way to redemption. Getting this briefcase in a fair and square way is my chance to build myself again, after I got torn into pieces. You have your reasons too, I am aware of that. Which gives me some satisfaction, because I prefer to beat April when she is in her stubborn bitch mode. There is no fun in facing you and not expecting you to give me your best. And you always deliver that. So how consistent you are is actually impressive, you know? Many years have passed in the business and you are still not worn out, even if there are things you can't keep up with right now. However, before you start claiming that I am underestimating you again, listen to me carefully. I am not! When I said you were too old, I didn't mean to offend you. I didn't mean to belittle you. What I wanted to do was to point out how much the entire concept of Ascension to the Heavens has changed. Of course, you're right about Diantha. Nobody cared that she was already a big name on the brand, but her presence last year was proof that she wasn't the right person on the spot. The experience simply played a big factor, when you look in the past and see that her competition was a bunch of new stars. But this year is different, maybe one or two people qualify for the criteria that this match used to have. Whereas me, you, Rebecca? We are all multiple times champions, with you wrestling for more than a decade. The landscape has changed and this is all I wanted to show. So no need to get upset, April, it is alright. But do I think I am better than you, my friend? You have more experience in fact, but I can honestly tell you that I am better. I love you and stuff, but you know how much potential I have, right? From the very beginning, you witnessed me growing up in this industry, but I'm still not done. I am still about to reach my peak and you are past that. Even though you're still great, there's nothing more you can do to become better, April. And that's what I mean when I say you're too old. Not your age. I'm not saying you have problems with your form. You simply have nothing more to achieve and everyone will tell you that. Listen, I'm not going to argue. I'm saying this because I want to be honest with you, and I'm the last person who would underestimate you, April. I know you are my biggest competition, I have no fucking doubt. But when I think about that match, I feel like it should still be all about potential. It should be focused on what is yet to come and this is the difference between us. You are very soon going to be a thing of a past. While I still have a bright future ahead and I need this briefcase to reach that.

People say that age plays an important role, but for me there is something worse than the process of aging. We have seen many times that a few years more don't really make that big of a difference. What makes you automatically a fucking zero is not having the heart of a fighter and this is very sad to see among young people, who were once expected to be the future of wrestling world. Rebecca Brookes and Arthur Wakefield. Very young. And way too overhyped at the beginning. But what do we have now? Zero effort...Zero interest...Couple of empty words and nothing more than that. If they don't care, I'm not going to waste my time either.

Ascension to the Heavens is not fun and games. It is a very serious competition and anyone who does not understand what this briefcase means, should pack their bags immediately and never come back. This is a life changing opportunity and after all the chaos I went through. I need this more than anyone else. I need this to sort out my life. 


Becoming Ascension to the Heavens holder is like a metaphor of freedom. When I climb that ladder at Final Destination V, I will finally regain mine.

Christopher Sabertooth, #BeLikeBea, 'Don' Hendrix, "Killer Bee" and Tomomi Shinozaki have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Christopher Sabertooth
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 8th 2023, 8:11 am by Christopher Sabertooth
OWA Promos - Page 12 Img_4510
FD5 PROMO 2


The sound of the EKG monitor beeping kicks off the scene as the camera pans around a hospital room. Sitting at the bedside is none other than Christopher Sabertooth, with a beer in his hand and another can placed on the table. Chris was here to check on his friend, hoping he’d see a sign of improvement. Jeff had been in a comatose state for over a week at this point. 

Chris takes a swig of his beer before looking at his friend.

Nobody likes a lukewarm beer. I’ve got a pack of Marlboro Reds in my jacket and it’s got your name on it. Get your ass up, man… Come on. We’ve got a lot of shit to do. It’s FD season. If there’s anybody who can claim to be Mr. Final Destination-- It’s you. We can’t do this without you, man. Think about all the cheesesteaks we could be having right now! I’ve seen the movies-- I know that you can hear me. It’s pretty fucking lame that your bitch ass don’t want to move right now. 

Chris lets out a loud sigh as he takes another swig of his beer. Jeff had been unresponsive to everybody who had come to visit so far. Chris had hope that he’d be able to get his best friend back but with every passing moment, his hope was dwindling. Frustration was sinking in as he saw his best friend in an unconscious state and felt helpless about it.

Shit man. If I had known what was going to happen, I would have run down to the ring a lot sooner. The whole thing with The Tribunal has been a whirlwind to deal with. Kenny going back to his old ways-- Jason continuing down the path of self-destruction. The biggest is the revelation of Tyler being your kid. The worst part is, I always liked that kid too. I never imagined that he’d go this far. I want to beat the fuck out of that kid-- Stomp a fucking hole in his chest. No offense-- Not that you would care. Your bitch ass didn’t even know he existed! Bro, do you even know what condoms are? You having a kid is the least surprising thing to me in this situation. But his hatred for you, to the extent of nearly taking your damn life… Now that’s something I didn’t see coming. 

I just can’t believe that both you and Mike have been put on the sidelines. We are the Frontline, man! We’re supposed to be out there every second of the fucking day, trying to keep this place from burning down. Listen, Arata is leading the charge against The Tribunal. I wanted to join the fight-- Especially after what they did to you. But they wouldn’t hear it. Edward told me it would be better for me mentally and physically to continue on the path I am on. I wish you could have seen me become the OWA World Champion at Burning Sky but that didn’t happen. So, I have decided to change my approach to this redemption I am after. 

I think you’d like this. I am going to win the Spartan’s Championship at Final Destination. I know, you’d probably say that I am trying to copy you bar for bar. But listen, it’s something that I haven’t held in all my time in OWA. You’d probably bring up the time that you beat me to retain your Spartan’s Championship but we both know your ass got lucky with all the added distractions in that match that you could easily beat instead of me. If that was one-on-one as it was supposed to be, it would have been a different story! And since you can’t say anything right now, I will take your silence as confirmation to make myself feel better.

Chris scoffed, thinking about the old times. A lot has changed since then. From acquaintances to bitter rivals that turned into a life-long friendship. Jeff and Chris had been through a lot together.

Would I rather be fighting in the main event of Final Destination with the OWA World Championship in my hand? Sure. I don’t think anybody would pass up on that opportunity. But that doesn’t mean I don’t take this new outlook-- new opportunity with just as much passion and determination. You’ve done a lot with the Spartan’s Championship. You made it the work-horse belt. I thought you had the best match at FD1 all those years ago contending for that very belt. A match that gave birth to the moniker of Mr. FD. I guess, there’s an added sense of motivation for me knowing that I could do something to make you proud. When I do win the belt, I will dedicate my win to you. To your health. To your recovery. And to your legacy. 

Nah, this shit is corny eh? You probably don’t even care. If anything, you’d want a piece of the belt when you get better. Maybe finally we can have our one on one match. Jeff, we’ve literally been through hell together. I am pretty sure nobody else in the world can say that with confidence. There were times when we should have died. And then, there were times when we did. And yet, we came back, every single time. A lot of your friends are worried about you. Some have been crying their ass off. Some haven’t been able to even come here cause they can’t see you in such a state. But I know better than that. There’s nothing that you can’t overcome. Tyler has earned himself an ass-whooping worth a lifetime. I know that you’re about to turn that boy’s world upside down the moment you return to the ring. Beat him back to his senses so that he can never be misguided the way he has been by The Tribunal. 

You better fucking wake up soon. I am not letting your ass go until we figure out who’s better between the two of us. Our careers cannot end before that match. So, better get back in shape. Because I am going to walk out of Final Destination as a champion. Shit, once I get rolling, I might shoot for the OWA World Championship too. I am not going to stop for anybody. Not even you. So, if you don’t want to be left behind, you better come back stronger than ever. If somehow The Tribunal is still a problem after FD, we’ll deal with them together. As we always do. Bro, we died doing this shit before. Being in a coma is a bitch move. Call me when you fucking wake up, aight? I’ll see you soon. 

Chris gets up and walks out of the room as the camera slowly pans to the can of beer lying on the table beside Jeff, before fading to black. 

-x-

Grateful. 

I couldn’t be more grateful for the life I have lived to be in the position I am in. Sure, there were a lot more downs than ups in this journey. But who knows how different everything would have turned out if I hadn’t walked down the path that I did.

I am grateful for the woman I love. Hana. Without you, I wouldn’t be here today. 

I am grateful for the friends I have made along the way. Jeff. Mike. Theo. Arata. I trust them with my life. 

I am grateful for who I am in this industry. Most people don’t make it out of the high school gyms and backyards when it comes to this business. But I could make the money I made and live the life that I lived, doing what I love the most. What’s not to be grateful about that?

And I am certainly grateful to OWA. Being a Grand Slam Champion. Being an ambassador for the company since its very existence. I have been given opportunities to live my dream to the fullest and at the highest level. So, when it comes to Final Destination, I am very grateful for the championship opportunity that lies ahead of me. A chance to start afresh. A new beginning. 

… What I fail to understand is when people, who have all the talent in the world, fail to be grateful for what they have. You know me-- I have been nothing but praiseful of the Spartan’s Champion. Noah Krieger’s rise in this company is undisputed. Hell of a rookie year!

But… Would he even be at Final Destination this year if it wasn’t for me? We have seen what The Tribunal is capable of. Michael Bishop hasn’t been able to return to OWA after Jason Long’s attack. Jeff X is in a coma. If I hadn’t run out to the ring and saved Noah Krieger, who knows where he would be today? Anywhere between a hospital bed and six feet under. Take this from a person who has been to the afterlife-- Be grateful for what you have been afforded. When you presented the Spartan’s Championship opportunity to me, don’t think of it as your debt being paid off. That wasn’t my thought process when I accepted this challenge. I am sure you value your life more than that championship, right? You’re a young man who has yet to experience the ups and downs of the world. Be grateful for everything you’ve got, Noah. I know I am.

I don’t want to sound rude… But do you think you’re the only one in this company with a dysfunctional family? I am not invalidating your experiences with them, but we don’t care, Noah. We’ve all been through shit! Arata and Jeff nearly got killed by their own kid. I had to leave my family when I was fifteen years old because they couldn’t support me and my dreams. Their aspirations and vision for my future were more important to them than my own. We’ve all been through that shit! It’s how we move on from it that defines us. And I am glad that you have the same outlook on this matter. I am glad that your family will not be a hindrance to your growth as a wrestler or a human being. In the grand scheme of this match at Final Destination, I couldn’t care less about your family. 

What I do care about… Is you. I know that this match means a lot to you and your future in this company. One big win is all that you need to elevate yourself up to the status of the greats. You confuse me, Noah. You do. I hear all this talk about how you’ve been ready for this moment since you stepped into the company. But come on! That’s not true, is it? Every time you stepped into the ring with someone that is worth anything in this business, you lost. Jason Long. You lost. Michael Bishop. You lost. Jeff X. You lost. If you were as ready as you claim to be, your rise to the top would have been as immediate as possible! It’s good to be confident about yourself but don’t be delusional, Noah.

You’re really fucking good… But you’re not good enough! Not yet. Let’s not pretend like every single loss you’ve had to deal with didn’t send you down a spiral of self-doubt and hatred. It was these moments that clouded your sense of judgment and let you join factions as disappointing as the Catch Hound. You surrounded yourself with people who had potential at one stage of their lives but have squandered it away by letting loose. If anything, they benefited from associating with you. You were the golden goose! Their ticket to success… And what have they done ever since? You would have been the Spartan’s Champion, with or without them. That was your first mistake.

Your second mistake was doubting me and my greatness. Sure, I have racked up a couple of losses in my time, but that does not mean that I am not one of the best ever to do it. There’s no blood in the water for you young sharks out there. It’s all a lie. The moment you sense any weakness, you try to pounce on that opportunity and use my name to establish yourself as a credible star in this company. The legacy you’re trying to build is on the foundation that I set up! Plenty of other wrestlers tried the same trick on me, Noah. They thought that I was weak. That I was washed. And the moment they stepped into the ring with me, it all came crashing down. Reality struck them right in the fucking face as they lay flat on their backs as I raised my hand in victory. I have outlasted practically everybody at this point. And despite what you want, I am not going to step away anytime soon.

I know that eats on you because, in your mind, it’s your time now. The spotlight should be yours. You want to revel in your greatness and be at the top of OWA. But as long as people like myself are still here, you’re never going to get there. Because I haven’t slowed down a single bit. Even when I stumble at the top of the mountain, I find a way to climb back up. The spotlight never left me. I have been front and center of everything in OWA since the moment I stepped foot in this company. And I am not leaving. Not until every single bone in my body tells me otherwise. I am not leaving till I am satisfied with what I have done. 


Call me greedy all you want! I have every right to be wanting the success that Havoc had. I crave that feeling because Havoc stole that shit from me. I am glad that my friends got their career-redeeming moments but I am yet to have one of my own. One that I could be proud of. Forget about the Spartan’s Championship, Noah. You’ve done everything you could have with that championship. It’s time that you move on. Don’t hold on to the past for longer than it’s needed. If you want to prove yourself-- Rise up to the highest level. Do it! I would be happy for you to find more success in your career. But what I can’t accept is success coming at the expense of me. I am not your stepping stone. I am not your ladder to the top of the business. I am not your friend, Noah. I like you. I sure do. But if you were to fail, somewhere down the lie, I’d be disappointed… for about a minute. You’ve not done anything to make me care about you. You’re just another wrestler with heaps of in-ring talent-- But I’ve seen a fuck ton of those come and go. You’re not special. 
Sure, I sense the passion in you. But there’s always something missing when it’s time to step up. The reason most of us ‘Day Ones’ are still here is that none of you rookies have what it takes to move us off our position. I am sure it bothers you to no end that the biggest thing you ever accomplished in your career will be nothing more than a footnote in my list of accolades. The Spartan’s Championship is very important to Kingdom. But it would feel incomplete without having my name etched in the annals of history along with those who changed the very landscape of this company.

So, today’s lesson is about being grateful. Be grateful that you could live your dreams through OWA. Just know that it was people like me who came before you that even made it possible. I should be hearing all the praise for all that I have done for you, Noah! I saved your career and possibly your life. I helped build the platform that you stand on today that made it possible for you to succeed. And today, I give you the most important match in the history of your young career. I have practically changed your life for the better. I hope you can be grateful at Final Destination when I stand over you as the new OWA Spartan’s Champion. When the crowd is on their feet, cheering me on for yet another great accomplishment in my career, I want you to whisper into my ear. And tell me how thankful you are for what I have done. And if time permits, I will raise your hand and let the people know that you’re the real deal. You’re the future. But until that future comes, it is still MY time to shine. 

There’s plenty for you to learn, Noah. You should be grateful that I am sharing these morsels of wisdom with you for free. I am doing what Finnegan Wakefield failed to do for you. I will make you into the star that you were promised to be, Noah. You will be a better man after tasting defeat to someone like me. If you prove me wrong, I will happily eat my words and praise you as the deserving champion. But-- it’s just not going to happen. Not against my will. Not against everything I have to fight for. Not against my chance at redemption. A chance at a new beginning. Noah Krieger, I really don’t have any personal vendetta against you. You’re a good kid. I am not trying to kick you down the card until your fire sizzles out. But you’ve got me fucked if you think I’d let you take my name and my credibility and use that to become your stepping stone to greatness. 

At Final Destination, Noah Krieger, I will teach you how to be grateful. 

Be grateful that the end wasn’t as bad as it could have been

Be grateful that in the end, you lost to someone as good as me. 

I need to do what is important to me. Everybody else comes after that.

Noah Krieger. Be grateful that you get to witness what REAL legacy in this industry looks like. You will be part of my story. Not everyone is as fortunate. 

Hana Nakajima, Elijah Hampton, #BeLikeBea and 'Don' Hendrix have spoken. It’s such good shit!



Last edited by Christopher Sabertooth on September 8th 2023, 3:24 pm; edited 1 time in total (Reason for editing : Formatting error)
Insertwittynamehere
The Dreamkiller Cometh (CD Piece)
Post September 8th 2023, 2:15 am by Insertwittynamehere
The camera shows a garage that has been converted into a wrestling school. The wooden walls adjourned with framed pictures of a wrestler in arenas all over the world. It shows the wrestler holding multiple championships. Standing over bloodied adversaries. All while basking in his glory. In the ring is a man wearing a black t-shirt, blue jeans, tennis shoes, and a stainless steel Mjolnir. 


Hello OWA. My name is Jason Ryan. And if you haven't heard that name before, then you must be living under a rock. I am the Norse God of Wrestling. Mister Madison Square Garden. The Diamond of the Industry. The Dreamkiller. Those of you who do know me, probably do so from my couple segments I've had where I have been training with the likes of Noah Krieger, Arther Wakefield, and Finnegan Wakefield. Which by the way, I don't think anybody will be surprised when I say I'm pulling for Arthur and Noah to get it done at Final Destination. Show em how it's done boys. 


But there's so much more about me that you may not have heard. For instance, I am one of few men to ever be a triple champion when I held the BPZ Tag Team, Premium, and Global championships at the same time! Or the fact I am the third longest reigning BPZ Global champion in the history of that belt's lineage! Or how about the fact I am the longest reigning KCW World Heavyweight champion?! Still not sure you have heard of me?! Fine. How about how I held the APW World Heavyweight and OPW Prestige champion at the same time, or how I am the first man ever to win the OPW Prestige Championship more than once? Let's not forget the fact I am also a former Revolution 1 International champion or a former Sin City Wrestling World Heavyweight Champion.


I have not only beaten but sent packing the likes of Amber Payne. Buster Gloves. Apex. Damon Warrens. Buddy Ace. Dark Tiger. Yeah you may not know any of those names but go ahead and Google my matches with them. It's all on the internet. *Heh*. And if you doubt the validity of my claims, there's someone here in OWA I have sent packing not once but twice. Brandon Hendrix who is probably pissing himself right now seeing me. I ran him out of not just BPZ but Level Up too. Hell, I'm pretty sure I retired his friend, Angelo, after I ruined his life, of course. Everyone who knows of our history knows Jason Ryan not only owns Brandon Hendrix, but he owns his house, he owns his car, he owns Brandon's family and Brandon Hendrix's entire career. You see people, you are looking at the only reason any of you even know who Brandon Hendrix is. Without me, he would be nothing. I made him in our battles. 




But I'm not here for Brandon Hendrix. I don't visit my bitches. My bitches visit me. But I will tell my wrestling son this. You stay out of my way. In return, I stay out of yours. You just focus on the career I gave you, speak when spoken to, and keep the name of your one true god out of your mouth boy. Don't make me come over there and emasculate you in front of your parents. Again. So why am I here at OWA? Well it's very simple.




A frown appears on Jason's face.





You see, once upon a time, a few years back, I was in OWA. And at the time I was lost. I didn't know who I was. I didn't know what I was doing. I was addicted to various illegal substances and thus driving a wedge between my ( begins to mutter)... Carolyn, Rachel, Kris, Naomi... ( stops muttering) fifth wife and me. And I came here facing a man who today, I know I could beat in my sleep. I faced a guy who I KNOW  I was better than! So we get to the ring... and I lost. I lost.




Jason looks down and toes the ring, a solemn expression on his face. When he speaks again, his voice trembles in disgust.




I called myself " The Most Controversial Man in Wrestling." You wanna know what's really pathetic about that? I was proud of that nickname. I wore it like it was some badge of honor instead of the noose that it was. Because I had that nickname, I had to act a certain way and do things I'm not proud of. And speaking of things I'm not proud of, after my match here, how many years ago it was, I get to the back and sat in the office of the booker. And I was told, " Look Jason. OWA has a certain standard for talent we just don't feel you can meet. Go home. So I packed my bags, I flew home, I walked in and I saw divorce papers on the kitchen table.

Jason gives the camera a shrug and a wink.
I was a Hollywood darling for a while OWA. I've been married A LOT. Most of them didn't last three months. So divorce papers weren't new to me but the note that came with them was. I still remember what it said to this day. While all my other exes had a lot of justifiable venom to say about me, this particular woman recognized I needed help and although she and I were merely a fling that shared a last name at the behest of our respective agents, we cared for each other as friends. And I'll never forget that night. I got so drunk and high, I legit can't tell you any of the details other than I woke up in the nursery of a church I had broken into, covered in my own vomit. As I stood up, I noticed a picture of a baby boy that looked like my oldest son whom I was estranged from at the time. And it was at that moment that I realized if I didn't get my shit together, I was going to end up facedown in a ditch somewhere.




So I retired from Hollywood and wrestling and went to rehab. And for the next year, I went through absolute hell fighting not just to get Jason Ryan back but to discover who the hell Jason Ryan is. In that time I reconnected with the girl I got pregnant after high school and who I left to start my wrestling career and our son Jack who is eight years old now. Not only are married but we've had another son, Jacob who just recently turned three. And now, I have two missions. One, to scorch the earth and become one of the best damn professional wrestlers to ever live. And two, to not only raise the standard of professional wrestling but to become the standard, to become one of the measuring sticks of this industry. And I have done that. My resume confirms it. But! There is one thing in my career that keeps me up at night. One thing I cannot get over. One thing that still haunts me at night. And that is the fact I wasn't seen as good enough to be here. The fact I was told I don't belong here. 

I am a very proud man. It kills me knowing I failed. I feel it in my heart. It feels like a dull butter knife slowly being shoved into my chest. Day by day I can feel the sting of the blade slide inside my chest inch by inch. It hurts me down to my core. So that is why when Noah approached me backstage at a show with an offer to come train with him, I decided to come back. I am here to redeem the final ghost of my past. I am here to slay my one last demon. I am here to spear my final white whale. And by no means am I even close to considering retirement. This is just me facing the last of my demons and making a name for myself at the one company I failed at!


It has been a very long time since I have had something to prove to everybody. I have become accustomed to being an established star the second I walked into a locker room. But with OWA, it's different. I have to redeem my image; honestly, I have missed this feeling. So whenever the suits want to give me a contract and a match, I am beyond ready! I have dedicated every second of my free time to getting ready for my return to OWA programming with three men who know what it's like to have something to prove! 

They say the eyes are the window to the soul. But for professional wrestlers, their battle scars tell of what the soul holds. And my scars tell of a man who has walked through all nine layers of hell and bitched smacked the devil, then dared his punk ass to do something about it!  So, rosters of OWA, listen to my message and listen good. Whoever I am scheduled to fight, whenever I am to fight them, it doesn't matter. It will end with your fucking head kicked in!

#BeLikeBea has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Noah Krieger
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 8th 2023, 1:12 am by Noah Krieger
OWA Promos - Page 12 Ox1dOmn

FINAL DESTINATION 5 — PROMO #2| TIE THOSE LACES, BOI.

09/04/2023.
CHICAGO, ILLINOIS
KRIEGER RESIDENCE


The camera feed slowly opens up onto an unfamiliar location, it looked to be a broken-down looking residence, one that didn’t look to be cared for in the slightest, which was clear by the broken glass scattered all over the the front porch, the windows being effortlessly patched up by numerous rolls of duct-tape, and the overall presentation of the location only adds to this assumption. And yet, the lights were still lit within the home, and by the sound of the chaotic nature occurring inside of it, it didn’t look to be a vacant property — which made it clear as day. In a moment’s notice, the camera began to pan over in the left direction, slowly but surely, where it caught wind of the mailbox, which was quite difficult to transcribe due to the lack of care that had been put into it, but upon zooming in on it, it read… KRIEGER.

“I always knew I’d have to return.”

With this vague choice of words heard loud-and-clear, Noah Krieger is seen outside of the Krieger residence, his approach is awfully hesitant this time around, with his facial expressions matching those of his body, which expresses an uneasy feeling surrounding him. For the last five years, there hasn’t been a single conversation between himself and his family, not even an attempt at one, and clearly, that’s been intentional on his part. And for the most part, it turned out to be a constructive experience, but realistically, even in his own mind — he knew he’d have to return some day. After years away from his family, and an incredible year of trials and tribulations to add to those experiences, he felt comfortable enough to accept his father’s invitation to their Sunday evening dinner, and in his mind, this might be the only chance he has to do so.

The biggest night of his career is rapidly approaching, and if enough time has passed, and mends have been able to be made, sharing that moment with his family is something that he still dreams about. With this being said, that thought is quickly interrupted by his father, who comes out to meet him by the front porch, he doesn’t show any sense of joy or pride, neither of them do, but instead they proceed to nod at one another, signifying that this night is important to both of them. From there, they head inside of the house, the exterior isn’t much more appealing than the interior, but still nothing is said, not until they all sit at the dining room table. At this moment, as he sits down, there’s so much unraveling in his mind, the past isn’t lost on him, and even if he’d like to forget how much pain has been brought on him in this household… he can’t. But he tries to not focus on that, and instead looks around the table, before one familiar voice speaks up…


MOTHER: 

So tell me Noah, it’s been awhile since I’ve seen my baby boy, how are you?

NOAH KRIEGER:

I appreciate you asking. I’ve been alright, I suppose.

MOTHER: 

That’s good to hear! How’s life in general, anything new?

NOAH KRIEGER:

It’s been challenging. I’ve just been trying to do my best with this whole wrestling thing.

MOTHER: 

...You’re still trying with this…wrestling shit?

(Noah refuses to say a word, and instead just continues poking at his food.)

MOTHER: 

I just figured you would’ve given that up by now, that’s all.

NOAH KRIEGER:

Yeah, Mom, I’m still doing it, and I don’t plan on stopping anytime soon.

Silence starts to slowly fill the room with each second passing, it was deafening to say the least, but this was expected from these two, as years of miscommunication only added to the current situation. The clearly awkward setting was just that, an unhelpful feeling in the air, between two individuals who haven’t been able to share the same airspace in over half a decade. With that, Noah looks over to the other side of the table, where his brother sits, and looks to move on with the conversation, knowing that continuing the previous one will only lead to undesired trouble, but that wouldn’t stop his mother from chiming in once more, in a disappointed tone.

MOTHER: 

That’s a real shame, Noah. There’s so much more to life than this fantasy one you seem to live in.

NOAH KRIEGER:

Enough, alright. Can we… Please change the subject?

As this is said loud-and-clear, Noah desperately looks over to the other side of the table once again, clearly hoping that someone will respond to his dire plea — but nobody does. Instead they all remain silent, letting the tensions in the room only grow with each second, almost as if they were taking pleasure in Noah’s disdain for the situation, but this didn’t last long. As he starts to finally grow impatient with the antics, he proceeds to look back over to his mother, who’s no longer looking at him with a blank expression, but instead with a huge smirk upon her face. She knows how much this is eating at him, and she loves every second of it, and now waiting for the perfect moment to open her mouth once more — she asks yet another question, the one that she’s been waiting all night to ask.

MOTHER: 

Tell me, what do you have to prove for it?

(Noah sits in silence, trying to calm himself down, as all of the emotions of these past five years collectively coming together, and pushing him over the edge. However, he isn’t even given a moment to breathe, as his brother looks over at him, and pats him on the back, before speaking directly to him.)

BROTHER: 

Leave him alone, Mom, will you? If he had anything, he wouldn’t be back here.

Right in that moment, Noah had just about enough, as he immediately pushed his brother’s arm off of him, and emphatically stood up from his chair. He'd tried to be patient for a while, but as he had originally expected, they couldn’t control themselves, and they had to continue prodding — and now it’s been taken too far. As he now stood behind the chair, he proceeded to lean up against it, looking at all of them, before speaking his mind, for the first time in a very long time.

NOAH KRIEGER:

“You all are actually unbelievable, I didn’t come back here because I failed, not at all. All I wanted tonight was to reconcile with my family, but none of you are even capable of the bare minimum, and that’s why this has never worked — you’ve always made me feel like an outsider…ALWAYS.

MOTHER: 

Hold on a second, that’s no–

NOAH KRIEGER:

DON’T INTERRUPT ME. For so long, I’ve tried to move on from you guys, but still felt drawn to this family, because the love was still there, but it’s obviously not. You haven’t changed, just like back then, you are incapable of believing in me, and treat my dreams as one big joke, well screw that.

I’m a champion in spite of all of you, and by the time next weekend is over, I’ll be the same. That’s my proof.

And that was it. Noah’s expression didn’t change one bit, with his facial expressions only showcasing a man constantly hurt by those who should love him, but the opposite is usually the case. Nonetheless. This might’ve served as even more motivation to succeed next weekend, because now there’s even more of a point to prove, to Chris, to his family, to the world. Eventually, he heads for the back door, which he exits through, before looking back at his family once more, before shaking his head in utter disappointment, but he knows he needs to move on.

—-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------—-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Since the very start of the season, every individual who has an ounce of care about this place, they’ve been waiting for this moment, and for most, it’s all they’ve looked forward to all year long, and why wouldn’t it be? Final Destination is supposed to be our reward for months and months of sacrifice, where we’re able to showcase our abilities on the grandest stage possible — but that’s the thing — simply making it there isn’t good enough for me, not with all I’ve put my body through to reach this point. But yet, all I’ve heard this week is how we’ve managed to make it, that making it to the premiere event in professional wrestling isn’t anything to scoff at, and while I do agree to an extent, there’s a little part of me that believes I haven’t made it …not yet. And if I were to believe anything other than that, I’d be nothing more than a fool, who’s trying to convince himself of something that’s just…not true. All year long, I’ve dedicated everything to reach this point, to make it to this stage that so many spoke so highly of — but making it here was only a part of the journey.

Last year at Final Destination, I was given my first chance to prove myself, to make a lasting impact on this industry and I successfully did that, but I still wouldn’t refer to it as a success. Despite ranking ahead of so many others in this season’s first BOB Games, I still didn’t walk out as the victor, and since then, my mind hasn’t been able to let that go. I didn’t join this sport to be known as just another participant, to be labeled as anything less than the best, and the same applies this time around. No matter the year, no matter the stakes, I’m not built to be second-place, but still, so many many instances tend to point to the opposite being the truth. I’m humble enough to admit that I’ve had my number of setbacks in the past calendar year, I’ve come up short to some of the very best this promotion has to offer, whether that’s someone like Micheal Bishop, Jason Long, or even Jeff X — but you don’t see them walking around representing this company do you? No matter the reasoning for this, there’s a reason that I’m the OWA Spartan’s Champion, and it isn’t out of pure luck, but rather nothing less than, pure determination.

For an entire year, I’ve been the heart-and-soul of this promotion.

And that doesn’t just go away, simply because you want a redo, Chris.

It’s one thing to seek change in your own career, and it’s almost admirable in that sense, but just like you said, you aren’t going to do it off my name, in my division… for my championship. You can bring up my past all you’d like, and I can promise, you aren’t the first one to do so, but do you really think that I’m not familiar with the losses I’ve endured? This isn’t some fantasy game to me, this is my life’s work at the end of the day, so every loss that I face is on me, bit-by-bit, every failure tarnishes the legacy I’m trying to build, and if it continues, everything that I’ve put myself through, all that I’ve sacrificed — it won’t matter in the slightest. Why do you think this championship is so important to me? This company is everything to me, and this belt represents my dedication to it, and for the past half a decade, I’ve put my entire heart-and-soul into this sport, not for my own benefit, but to leave a lasting impact that'll last a lifetime. But still, whether you’d like to admit it or not, you’re here trying to take my spot, just because this sport hasn’t been kind to you lately — welcome to the club.  In only the last couple of months, I’ve put my body through unimaginable torture, simply to ensure that neither Jason Long or JD Damon of The Tribunal could get their hands on this title, nor to take away what I’ve rightfully earned — and that’s a spot on Final Destination V.

So don’t tell me that I’m not ready. I’ve BEEN ready.

If you’re not starting to get it, allow me to elaborate, I was ready the moment I stepped inside of the squared circle, this is all I know, Chris, and it has taken me setback after setback, to prepare me for a battle of a lifetime — and it ends with you. Frankly, I don’t have any other choice, you might understand the importance of this match for yourself, but that’s because, you’ve been on top of the mountain once before, you’ve seen the light at the end of the tunnel. You’ve found the respect of your peers, you’ve overcome the best of the best, and are now known as one of the Best In The World, but I’ll tell you something — you know nothing about the importance of this bout for me. I can assure you that this isn’t a win-win scenario for me, simply sharing the ring with you is something I did once dream of, but right now, we’re far past dreams, and this is as real as it gets. And the reality is, if you’re able to beat me, your legacy only continues, you've been able to rewrite your first mistake in this promotion, and you finally capture what’s always eluded you in your career. But, where does that leave me? It leaves me completely empty inside. If I were to fail on a big stage once again, against yet another elite-level competitor, I might not be looked at any worse, but there’s no way that I’m put in a brighter light — and that’s not what I represent, not at this stage.

From the day I stepped foot into this company, I’ve never wanted to be anything less than the best, and failing in the biggest moment of my career, there wouldn’t be any gratitude on my part. To some, they might be content with coming up short against someone who’s perceived as someone miles ahead of him in terms of longevity, but that’s not me, I’m not going to be a helping hand in your quest to gold… to MY GOLD — that’s not what I joined this line of work for. I don’t envision myself as any other ordinary name, someone who’s just there to allow those who came before me to have their last moment in the sun, enough of that shit. There’s never been a moment where I’ve wanted to be freed of being the champion, I’ve carried this title with the utmost of honor for over 150 days, taking on all comers, who want this title, who have the desire to rip it away from my possession — but do you know what they all have in common? None of them have succeeded.

…And you won’t be the man to do it, either.

Admittedly, I’m aware of how much you want this, you even crave it to a certain degree, with the only thing left in your mind is to become a champion once again. However, After failing to do so twice in a matter of months, I can’t fault you for that, but you know what I can absolutely fault you for? Thinking that the third time will be a charm. You’ve been given chance after chance to alter your situation, to fix what you’ve lost, but you’ve chosen the wrong route to travel on. Y’see, just because you’ve run out of options, that makes you think that you’re going to do it at my expense? Not if I have any say about it. You chased after the wrong man, the wrong championship… and on the wrong night.

You don’t know anything about hunger. In your definition, you believe it’s a last resort because all of your other options have failed, but that’s not it, not at all. True hunger is when you realize it’s your only shot, your only opportunity, and if you manage to miss — you’re shit out of luck. Which is why when you speak of your past failures at Clash and Burning Spirit, I understand the significance behind it, but not even for a moment, will it take me out of my mindset — which is proving once and for all that I belong. And if there was any hunger within you, even if it was deep inside, you would've found a way to ensure victory, but instead you lost TWICE…to the same man. It’s not because you weren’t good enough, and not even because DT was all that much better, but simply because your head isn’t in the game, and if we’re being honest, it hasn’t been in a very long time — but once again, that’s not my damn issue. But you know what is? Making sure you realize who’s division this truly is.

Final Destination is the single most important night in my career thus far, and there’s no way that I’m allowing it to end with me on my backside, staring at the lights, without a victory in sight. At the end of the day, I’m not coming to Philly to be taught a lesson by anyone, you aren’t my mentor, you’re just yet another competitor trying to unseat me as champion — and it won’t stand. I won’t be known as your last step to redefining yourself, to redeeming your character, and finally escaping the rut you yourself have been put in. You want to try and relieve me of my duties as champion? Feel free, Chris. But it’s now my job to keep you away from this part of the story, and continuing my reign, by defeating one of the best — in order to BECOME the best.

Next weekend I’ll solidify my legacy.

I’ll do it in spite of my family, of all of those who have chosen to doubt me, and you…

This is your last dance, make sure your laces are real tight.

Diantha Rosso, #BeLikeBea, 'Don' Hendrix, DT The Ruler and Lazarus Arjen have spoken. It’s such good shit!



Last edited by Noah Krieger on September 8th 2023, 11:44 pm; edited 2 times in total
Tomomi Shinozaki
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 7th 2023, 11:38 pm by Tomomi Shinozaki
(Tomomi about to go into the biggest match of her career and is as calm as she's been. The same can't be said for her Sensei Kenji. He has listened to what Tomomi's opponent Rin had to say about her, and he's not happy. He's pacing back and forth ranting and raving about what she said. Tomomi is just watching him with a half smile, trying not to burst into laughter at how he's acting.) 

Sensei Kenji: That little shrew! How could she say all that SHIT about you. She doesn't even know who you are! All that hard work that we put in to get to you to this point, and she's just going to discredit it all? Not on my watch. She can't treat you like this Tomo. She will not get away with it. 

(Tomomi lets out a little laugh.) 


Tomomi Shinozaki: It's fine Sensei! If she has to lie to make herself seem like the person that's going to win, let her. It's easy for people to look up what she's saying, and know it's not true. 

(Sensei Kenji throws his arms up in frustration.)


Sensei Kenji: Others will take those narratives at face value though! You're going to be hearing this constantly. I know it'll be a lot, and I don't like people treating you badly Tomomi. 

(Tomomi just shrugs) 


Tomomi Shinozaki: But we know the truth; and it really doesn't matter what others have to say, it's not like they're experts on me. Besides, they can say what they want. When I win this match, and become the Sparks Champion, what more can be said? I went out there and beat 4 opponents, and came out on top! If there's any way to remove doubt from people's minds, it's by winning. So they don't believe that I've changed; and that's fine. Truth is, if I was in their position, I would be doubtful about it too. It wasn't that long ago that I went back to Japan as that defeated scared girl. All I'm saying is, I get where they're coming from... Well, I get where she's coming from. No one else has talked yet. 

Sensei Kenji: This really doesn't bother you? 


Tomomi Shinozaki: I mean, yeah it's annoying, but I'm not pulling my hair out about it. I'm not going to change my perspective on things now because one person who has never talked to me in my entire life has a negative opinion about me. It's just wrestler talk trying to get under my skin because she's probably worried about her own wrestling ability, and her chances of actually winning. I don't need to stoop to her level; I'm confident in myself. I don't need to make believe that my opponents are bad, and think that they're not going to be able to stop me because they're clearly inferior. That wouldn't make sense. We're all here for a reason, and if they weren't good enough, they wouldn't be here. Simple as that. 

(Sensei Kenji just stops, and shakes his head letting out a little chuckle.) 


Sensei Kenji: Well isn't this something... Look who's talking me down now. The roles have reversed. Alright, I'll calm down, but I still don't like how she's speaking to you. You should let her have it! There's a camera right there! It's been stalking us, and watching our entire conversation.


Tomomi Shinozaki: AH! 

(Tomomi jumps freaked out that she didn't notice it.) 


Sensei Kenji: Talk to Rin, and tell her what a fool she is. 

(Tomomi gives Sensei Kenji a smile, before turning her attention the camera) 



Tomomi Shinozaki: This is different. I feel different. I guess I just know the game by now, and I know how it's played. Through my travels in wrestling, everyone just wants you to believe in whatever they believe. They don't need any real reason behind it. They don't even need to know who you are in actuality. Constantly a narrative will be built around you, with negative thoughts, because in wrestling, it's a business of putting people down. Those that can't do, will tell others that they can't do it. It's a negative cycle, with no real basis in reality. I feel like it's no secret that the wrestling business can be toxic, and every single week I go out here, someone is going to try and convince me that I'm wrong about myself and that I need to consider that I suck. When I first came here, I would believe them. But time, and time again I hear the conversations of others, in matches I had nothing to do with, and it's never positive. People just want to put you down, and that's just because they want to break your spirt. Using your own insecurities to break you down mentally. But it's not going to work this time. Rin doesn't know me. She has built up a narrative that I wouldn't really be able to convince her otherwise of until I beat her. It's just constant negativity, and if that's how she wants to live her life, that's fine, has nothing to do with me though. I just wish people would do their homework. Honestly, just don't come into a match blind, and when you're caught not knowing what you're talking about, switch it up to adjust to the point that was made against you. Just do the work so that you don't get yourself painted into a corner that you can't come out of. Try as you might, scratching and clawing with all your might, it's not going to work, because the truth is already known. I think that my work over the past few weeks have been impressive. Sure I haven't won a title, or whatever your scale on success is. Everyone has different levels of what they envision success as. All you can do is make strides; take little steps forward, and don't look back. If you can't see the difference in just the way that I talk, then that's on you. A lot of the issues that I'm seeing here is on you. 


I find it funny when people don't know who the person is, does a quick Google search, and takes it as gospel. Then actually has the thought to bring the things they found out on their search in front of the camera, and talk so confidently about it. You're right Rin, things don't change overnight. I mean obviously, if it was that simple I wouldn't have left to go back to Japan to clear my head. If it was the simple I wouldn't have my Sensei come back to America with me to keep me on the straight and narrow. See, I would understand what you're saying, if I didn't go through massive changes in my life to get to where I am today. If I just woke up one day, and said, everything is different now; I would be skeptical too. But the fact is, I left OWA to go back home, figure things out, and when I was ready, I came back. It would be suspicious if this is the only match in which I've had this change and just became a different person for this match, but that's not what happened. And it's something that was easy to figure out. But you thought you knew me, and you thought that this is the first time I've been like this, and you ran with it. It was a fail. That is two times that you have come out here and talked like a fool into the camera without knowing what you were talking about. I mean you can't even listen to what I said, when I explained what happened. I already returned to Japan as a failure. I went back, I didn't know what was going to happen. You could see my name wasn't even on the active roster, that's how up in the air it was. I mean, all you had to do was listen to what I said, and why I feel so at ease now. I'm not desperate at all. Why would I be? Like I said, the worst already happened. I failed, went back to Japan, and was able to come back, and now I find myself in a title match. Do you understand what that says to me? I can literally be as low as I possibly could be, and this company still believes in me to be the person that I showed myself to be in Japan. You know what's disgusting Rin? Trying to degrade someone for something you know nothing about, when all I've done was what's best for me, and it's turned out pretty good. I don't have to sit here and listen to your what-ifs about a fantasy world that doesn't exist. What's disgusting is, you. Trying to talk down to someone that clearly has gone through stuff, and has come through the other end for the better. Not being able to recognize that, and still running with the narrative. What else is disgusting, and pathetic, is being proven wrong, and yet still going back and just digging the hole you already started on making it even bigger. 


But when I really think of it, none of what you say even matters. It really doesn't. Because you came into this with a negative opinion of me, and no matter what I said this week, you would continue on whatever you had planned out regardless. All you wanted was for me to be the docile pushover for you to run over on the way to the Sparks Championship. But that's not what's going to happen. You might not believe in anything that I'm saying, and that's ok. I'm going to show you in the ring just who I have become. I have been here for a year now. I have been embarrassed, seemingly exiled, and written off as a nobody. If you think that I would just take that sitting down, and not have anything to say about it, you don't know me. And I know that you don't know me, because in the very beginning, you talked about the old Tomomi like she still existed. If this business isn't for me... Then I'll make it conform to what best suits me. I don't need to make anything up, I don't need to talk about your former self. I've grown since I first came into this company, and I'll continue to evolve. No one stays the same, whether they get better or worse, no one stays as they are. I also feel as though if you don't understand what I said, maybe ask for clarification rather than running off on a tangent on something that wasn't even close to the meaning. Saying that I'm catching Bethany Blue at her worst, while I'm at my best, isn't a negative on me. That's literally just me saying that I have a good chance of winning. Don't try to overcomplicate something that wasn't that complicated. I mean really, that's what you got out of that? You can't be serious with your interpretation of my words. Regardless, what I said still holds true. While I'm at the best I've been in OWA, she's at her worst. Wouldn't you want the advantage in a match with such high stakes? I don't think it should be a negative, but you might be the most negative person I've met here. Not to mention how you like to twist words so you'll do whatever it takes. I don't understand how you live your life like this. Pushing people away, constantly living in anger. This can't be healthy. I did what's best for me, and I'll stick by that. I think I have proved that I have what it takes to be here, if only in snippets. I don't blame you for not believing in me, but to neglect the facts of why it might be true, is just choosing to be ignorant. 


The funny thing is, I don't even have to change your words to call you out for the things you said. On Odyssey, you said that you NEED Ruri, that's what you said. But now, you don't? Why did you tell her she had to be in this match then? It doesn't make much sense to me, but I'm not a manipulative person who just tries to get under people's skin as an advantage. Your relationship with Ruri is nothing more than a toxic manipulative one. You want everything from her, and she gets nothing in return. You use her, you make her be your underling. Why should she listen to you? Why should she stay by your side, and make sure that you come out on top? Does she not have a career of her own? Don't you think it's a little weird, or messed up that she has to prove anything to you? Shouldn't your past with her be enough? Shouldn't her literal friendship be enough? This isn't a friendship, it's just a power trip. The sooner Ruri realizes it, the sooner she'll be able to get out of this toxicity. She has a lot more to give to OWA, and wrestling as a whole than to be doing your bidding. What made you think that you were so important that you could control her? I hope she figures it out, and makes sure that you won't ruin her career any more than you already are. I know you're trying to just bait me with the mean girl stuff you say. It's cute that you think that high school insults are going to work here. "I have no friends"? Ok. I'm a quiet person and keep to myself. I'm not you, I don't need people to make me feel validated. I don't need other people to win matches for me, I can do it on my own. You have made yourself look so low, and sad, that I kind of just feel bad for you right now. At one point, I was towing on being a lost cause. I didn't believe in myself, and that made others not believe in me either. If you go into things thinking that you're going to fail, most likely, you're going to fail. Listening to people that don't have your best interests in mind, won't get you very far. You don't want me to succeed; you want me to fail. You want all these narratives that you're creating to be true; that way you can win, and feel validated. But that's not going to happen. I would like you to come back to me with actual facts, and not the things that you hope to be true. You going out like this is sad; and the fact you're probably losing one of the only relationships, along with this championship match? I don't know, I would think that maybe you would open your eyes, and make the necessary changes to who you are. But, you might be a little too far gone for that. 

(Sensei comes back into frame with an energy drink, and sits beside Tomomi. Tomomi just shakes her head at him and playfully snatches the drink from his hand, before taking a sip. The camera fades to black) 

Diantha Rosso, Elijah Hampton, #BeLikeBea and 'Don' Hendrix have spoken. It’s such good shit!

OWA Promos - Page 12 405-69
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 7th 2023, 10:46 pm by "Killer Bee"





Fly me to the moon
Let me play among the stars
And let me see what spring is like on
A-Jupiter and Mars
In other words
Hold my hand
In other words
Baby, kiss me




This year has been a strange one. Getting mindfucked by God-like entities and demons, trying my damnest to save the closest thing I have to a little sister, actually helping Stephanie Matsuda ...not to mention that little incident in the cabin. Oh, and binding my soul to a succubus who has made me her hitwoman in exchange for having my youth restored. Okay, this year has been very fucking strange. It hasn’t even been about the wrestling for me, or the chasing of titles for that matter. Honestly, with all the crazy shit that’s happened to me, being near death twice…I think I deserve to relax a little while. 


But I can’t retire…not yet. 


Maybe I’m a masochist. Maybe I am an adrenaline junkie. The offer wasn’t some bank-breaking deal for a mega-star, but for someone like me it’s plenty. The contract came in the mail today. I looked at it and thought about it and figured…fuck it, why not?


I’ve got one more year left in me. 


I mean, as long as I don’t get arrested for offing shitheads to feed their souls to Armelina. Thankfully for me I know a lot of old military contractor buddies who specialize in cleaning up messes. I keep them happy with money, they keep me off of somebody’s Death Row somewhere. Yeah, I much prefer my apartment in Denver to some dusty, dirty prison cell. I can just sit back like I normally do when I have time to relax, sipping wine and maybe listen to a little music. 


My life’s a complicated mess, but the pleasures I enjoy are pretty simple.


Then I hear a sound that cuts the relaxation short, the click-clack of heels against the tile floor. Armelina, she comes and she goes. Think of her like a roommate I guess…except she doesn’t pay any bills, mooches off you for everything, borrows your clothes without asking but she did tip you off to some amazing skin products so you forgive her.


“Where have you been?” 


“From roaming throughout the earth, going back and forth on it.” 


“Book of Job, huh?” 


“Well, I literally did that, but if you think that’s a reference from your Bible, Catholic girl, take it.”


“Whatever.” 


“The bigger question is….what were you doing a few nights ago, hmm? Running off to go help Stephanie Matsuda? I don’t understand you. You make it known that you hate the woman’s guts but you help her when she is at her most vulnerable.”  


“Yeah.” 


“I don’t get you fucking humans!” 


See, the clothes part pisses me off more than anything. She’s in one of my dresses, a white one, and matching heels. She sits across from me at the kitchen table. It’s always weird talking to her. She’s intelligent and calculating, but also communicates- and whines- like a five year old. 


“You could have died, you know.” 


“Yeah, I know.” 


“Look…don’t take this the wrong way or anything, I’ve just got a lot invested in you. You’re a good hitwoman for me, you’ve developed a bit of a fashion sense since I restored your youth and you’re the only human I can talk to without trying to fuck them or feed off of them. I kinda need you to stay alive.” 


“I get it, I get it.” 


“You signed the contract, huh?” 


She was looking at me with that smug little grin she would sport once in a while. I tried to just keep my cool a little bit and keep sipping my drink but she just keeps egging on.


“What is there left to do? Your title chases have all ended with bad luck, Hana doesn’t want to be around you and thinks she’s outgrown you. Revy’s got a new friend. Are you bored…or lonely?” 


Before I had even thought about it, I had picked up my gun and aimed it at her head. Her expression didn’t even change either, the smug little bitch. She knew she was right.


“Well, I’ve got something to alleviate the boredom. An address to an insurance company executive who is also involved in some human trafficking. And…..” 


My phone started to ring and we both looked down at it before looking back up at each other. That smug little grin turned into a full-on sinister smile as she couldn’t help but giggle and cackle. I have to wonder what demons actually put up with this little brat when she was in Hell because she’s downright insufferable! 


“Oooooooh. Someone looks like they want to help with both. I told you that your little…ah, mishap in the cabin would have some fun consequences.” 


STEPHANIE MATSUDA (cell)


Fuck.


The last thing I needed. I sent her to voicemail so I could go do the little job Armelina asked me to do. Assassinations seemed a lot easier than answering that call, in all honesty.




So, Final Destination season is upon us. The most wonderful time of the year. Yeah, right. It’s not a very good time of the year for me and I’ll tell you why: I’ve never won at Final Destination. It’s the strangest thing for me, I’ve lost every time I’ve appeared at this event but I was never actually involved in the decision of each match: 


Final Destination 2: Alyssa wins my Goddesses Championship, but she pins someone else to do it. I wasn’t involved in the decision.


Final Destination 3: Tag team match for the titles. Me and Revy come up short, we’re not involved in that decision.


Final Destination 4: Filth beats me and Stephanie by picking up the scraps after I had choked Cloudy out. 


Yeah. 


Not the best record. Awful, actually. But hey, it is what it is. Hope springs eternal and all that. I was selected for the Ascention to the Heavens match and that’s a small sign of good luck. You see, this may be one of the hardest matches to win in OWA, people coming from Kingdom and Odyssey and sometimes Olympus to get it on for the right to challenge any world champion you want, any time you want. It’s the Sword of Damocles for any champion and it’s the silver bullet that doesn’t miss.


Everyone who wins that briefcase has been successful when it’s time to cash in. Nothing beats a one hundred percent success rate. And now that I think about it, there’s even another World Championship that can be challenged for: the American Dream Championship. And considering the fact I’m not interested in going to Olympus long-term now that Jaywalker and Friends are turning it into their latest vanity project and bullshit factory, grabbing this briefcase and stealing the American Dream title back and bringing it to Odyssey would be a great source of amusement. 


I one up all the WrestleWorld folks still grazing around there. 


I fuck over Allesandro AND Stephanie at the same time. 


Since I’m contractually obligated to Odyssey, anyone looking to claim it would have to come to my show and fight on my terms. 


It’s probably the biggest win I could get. But the risk is high too. I’m a veteran, wrestling in matches like this all across the world. LAW, WrestleWorld, even here in OWA when I had to take it up another level and compete in Ultimate X to defend a title. I never walked away from any ladder match or similar contest feeling fine. Ladders hurt. Falls hurt. Chairs hurt. Everything that can happen to you in a normal wrestling match is fucking magnified.


But it would be worth it to have that kind of power, at least in my eyes. 


The field that’s standing in my way? It’s a mixed bag. A smorgasbord of potential, lunacy, and incredible talent. Everyone has something very unique to add to the table and everyone involved can win this briefcase and really find themselves on a stairway to heaven, so to speak. Except you, Devi. Look, I know you’ve managed to pull off some miracles. People love you and you have enough strength apparently to knock fucking Abholos for a loop with your discus. Two problems for you: one, you’re not Zena, Warrior Princess. You don’t have that cool little circle thing she would throw to knock out foes. A boomerang isn’t gonna help you. Two: this ain’t a Track and Field meet. You actually have to be able to do something once you’ve been given a chance. 


Devi, I love you and your tenacity, but…this ain’t for you, sweetheart. I’d probably have asked to be in the Sparks title match with some of the others because that’s more your speed. You have maximized your talent, I’ll give you that, but this is beyond you. No matter how much you work for it, no matter how much you think you deserve or even I think you deserve it…Deserve doesn’t mean diddly shit in a match like this. I’ve seen a lot of people deserve things in this sport but never win anything because either they just didn’t have the talent or weren’t ruthless enough. Sadly in your case, I think you lack both. That doesn’t mean you’re not welcome to try to prove me wrong, and frankly, if anybody besides me or Hana wins this thing I hope its you. Heh…Imagine the look on Diantha or Felix or Filthy’s face if it was you who knocked them off their perch.


Just keep punchin’, Devi. 


Then there’s Chad. I honestly don’t know what to make of this guy. An actor who all of a sudden is wrestling like his life depends on it. He’s been damn good before but now he has the potential to be great if he can manage to keep his head out of his own ass. The man held onto some gold for some considerable time on Kingdom and when you take the talent pool there into account I’d say that’s impressive. But….I’m not totally sold on this guy being some nice-guy savior type all of a sudden. Training with Finn and trying to turn his image around isn’t all that impressive to me. Oh, Chad, just so you know..I haven’t retired yet. In fact, I just signed a contract extension. I’ve mulled retirement but actually pulled the trigger yet. I’m not like Stephanie or Aria, once I’ve announced my retirement, I want it to be for good. With nothing left for me to do, no regrets, and no itches left to scratch.


Not that big on nail salons either. You forget you talk to someone who piloted machines of war for a living, right? Getting all dolled up is something you forget about when you’re killing folks. I may open a bar once the curtain falls on my career though. I’ve always liked booze and having a place that people can gather and get drunk sounds fun. 


You were a great Spartans Champion, and you know why? Because you got people convinced that you were fucking fool. Week after week, match after match, people focused more on your bullshit than your actual wrestling ability and amazing talent of cheating at the right place at the right time. Hey, I’m not going to judge you for that, I work for a fucking succubus now. I’m just saying. It is what it is. Now, going to some training ground, picking up a few restholds from CATCH-Field Or CatchCorps or WokeField or whatever the hell they’re called is going to propel your career to the next level….well, do you mind if some old bitch gave you a little advice?


Cut the shit and be you. I smell bullshit instantaenously on the people I deal with and you are hiding something from all of us. So please, stop playing the clown or I’m going to shove my foot so far up your ass you’ll think someone shoved an entire B-52 in there. 


Then there’s Arthur Wakefield, Jr. You know, after all the shit I’ve been through this season of OWA, a time-traveling con man who is a descendant of two OWA stars is relatively normal. I don’t think we’ve had a chance to actually meet or speak before, so..hi? Now, considering how incredibly fucked all of time is- I mean seriously, it’s like Mortal Kombat on fucking PEDs at this point- how would you winning this match change history, I wonder? It’s a very strange, interesting scenario but one that I don’t think you or anyone else is going to have to worry about. There’s one thing that I’ve noticed about you since you’ve arrived on the scene Arthur: the big moments seem to elude you. Is everyone from your era as shallow and lacking of skill as you are? 


I mean, I’m not going to sit here and say I’ve had the greatest year in the world, but I’ve been champion several times in my career and I managed to win two of the three Odyssey singles Championships. What have you been doing this whole time you’ve been in our time? Play grabass with your ancestors? Form a tag team that had the potential to be All-World and have it turn out to be All-Shit? C’mon, give me one reason to be impressed by you and I’ll back off. Until then, I’m going to diagnose you as a condescending, egotistical blowhard who has fucked off in this timeline and will probably turn out to be an even bigger disappointment once he goes back to his own time…if he goes back.


How does that time travel shit work, anyway? 


Jacob Striker, how in the hell did you manage to make it here? It seems like the Tribunal wanted to make an example of you. First Kenny Drake himself beat the holy hell out of you just to make an example of you. Then, he tried to feed you off to Sena’s buddy Tyler. But you shocked everyone, me included, by managing to beat him and put yourself in this position. I honestly think the Tribunal are self-indulgent morons, so well done. 


I just wish that you would think twice about this match. You really think a guy like you is gonna enter a field like this and come out on top? How? Tell me. What is it about you that is going to get you up to that briefcase? You have the heart and the attitude for it, but I don’t think you’ve got all the brains for it. You called our buddy Chad the biggest underdog when Devi Krysis of all people was right in front of you, a stunning own-goal of opponent assessment if I’ve ever seen one. Kid, you’re all broth and no beans. 


Do you think that someone like me is going to allow for you to climb up that ladder, snatch a briefcase and march back to Kingdom to get massacred by The Tribunal? Nah. I’ll do you a favor and keep that briefcase from out of your hands so you don’t do something even more stupid than what you’ve already been up to of late. Like I said, I admire the passion and fire…but you have very little else to offer anybody.


Rebecca Brookes. Man, I don’t even know where to begin with you. For a while, I thought you were going to be the next big thing on Odyssey. Turns out the women I thought you would surpass have lapped you. And that’s not to say I have. But you and I aren’t entirely unfamiliar, are we? We’ve dabbled here and there and it’s never been personal, but I can’t let you fuck this up either. People like to throw words around like choke artist and perpetual loser around and I don’t like to put them on people since others love to do the same with me. In your case, however, ever since you lost the Goddesses Championship to Gwen Harper back in the day you haven’t been the same. 


I get it, losses change people. Me losing to Matsuda when she cashed in on me. Diantha losing to The Banshee. Felix losing to Diantha. Chad after Krieger. It happens to all of us at some point. And every time I think that you’ve regained your fire, it flickers a little before going out for a while. When are you going to end that trend, sister? When are you gonna actually get back to the absolute wrecking machine that I remember? I think the talent is there and the mentality is there- you went toe to toe with Diantha for her briefcase, so you definitely want the smoke- but I wonder if the desire is there. You’re gonna feel a lot of pain in a match like this. We all are. Can you pull yourself outta the gutter and put something special together when it matters most? I guess we’ll see soon enough, eh? 


And then there was Hana. You’re my little sister. I love you. You know that and I think me being willing to see the world end just to try to save you speaks how much and how far I’m willing to go for you. But I see now you’re dragging out the old trope of “April’s Old!”. Do you know how tiresome that is becoming, Hana? We’ve been friends a long time, why don’t you just speak plainly and say that you think you’re a better wrestler than I am? That you feel like you deserve this more and you think you have what it takes to brush me aside. I would appreciate that and respect that a hell of a lot more than you trying to sugarcoat it for me. Was this match originally created for “rising stars”? Sure. That’s how these kinds of matches typically work out. But like all things, matches evolve. Diantha was in this very same match over a year ago and she was already a multiple time world champion and at one point even a Double Champion when we were the Iron Squadron. Do you think somebody sat around and was like “Golly gee, that young whippersnapper Diantha Rosso needs ANOTHER title opportunity, let’s put her in Ascention to the Heavens!” 


She was deemed worthy. She took her shot and won and I’m just trying to do the same. As far as my relevance goes, I don’t really care about that. I’m not a complete mark for myself like Stephanie, Diantha, Rebecca Filth or even you at times. I don’t have to be the center of attention to thrive. In fact, I actually work best when the company doesn’t have anything for me to do! Hell, they threw me into a random title match on Odyssey and I pulled off the biggest shock of the season and gave Stephanie a nice juicy L. Is that something you want to do, Hana? Underestimate me, think that because I’m older (I mean, fuck sake, it’s like you people forget that I’ve de-aged a bit) and closer to retirement that I’m done? 


You know how I operate. You know I don’t stop. And you know that I won’t rest until my mission is done. You’ve teamed with me and faced me, you’ve won with me and you’ve won against me, and I can say the same about you. So be very mindful of who you call old or think that the world is out of ideas for. I don’t need other people crafting my destiny unlike the vast majority of people in this company. Anything I want, I can grab at any time from anybody. That’s what makes me unique and that’s what makes someone like me the absolute last person someone like you wants to see here.The last time we were in a match like this together, we bled for each other. We pulled each other to the top and made ourselves champions. This time, we’re going to make each other bleed. It’s not going to be a fun night for you or me. Nearly crippling you isn’t exactly my idea of a fun time, but if that’s what it takes to get my hands on that Briefcase, then I strongly advise you to make sure you have excellent insurance. 


I’m not sure what’s going to happen in a crazy ass match like this. I’ve only been in one match similar to it…in LAW. A contract was on the line for a chance to become the number one contender to the Lethal Angels Championship. I overcame everyone else, became the number one contender….and that title sits in my mantle to this day. Will history repeat itself? I don’t know, but I’m damn pleased I have the opportunity to. 


And I will do everything I have to to seize it. 



Fill my heart with song
Let me sing forever more
You are all I long for
All I worship and adore
In other words
Please, be true
In other words
In other words
I love
You



Ugh. I didn’t want to do it, but Armelina kept egging me on so fucking much I was going to have to make the call at some point. I took a deep breath and glared at that succubus who had a fucking massive shit-eating grin on her face as I made the call.



“Hey….Stephanie? We need to talk about what happened at the cabin. Yeah, whenever you have a chance. No, everything’s fine. I just think we need to clear the air, y’know?”

#BeLikeBea, 'Don' Hendrix, DT The Ruler and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

DarkCircle
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 7th 2023, 2:15 pm by DarkCircle
{There is a static jump like when an old VHS tape starts to play when suddenly the static clears as a bit of music starts to play as with a bright opening}












{The screen then static jumps to a shot of Ryo Sakazaki sitting on top of a rooftop somewhere as the camera pans around and we see nothing but buildings for miles around before the camera then pulls back to Ryo as he leans against the side-railing of the rooftop in a pair of blue jeans and an orange and blue tank top which leaves his muscular arms bare}


Ryo: You know as I waited and prepared for the time to come for me to collect the blood that’s due to me, I sadly started to realize that out of all my opponents for Final Destination this coming week…fucking only Reginald and only Reginald is taking me seriously and I find that on so many fucking levels both so fucking funny and sad that there is no words for it.


What’s not surprising me is just how badly Remington is lying to himself about my dark desires to do things to him that would make Freddy Kruger and Omar Gaddafi run for the fucking hills in fear of what goes on in my mind. I mean "one-sided rivalry based off a technicality in the record books"...seriously? Motherfucker you’ve been perhaps the most vocal about how I’m not worthy this or that I should not be tainting the main event that for far too fucking long and yes, you can point out that Arata Asakura had been doing it a lot longer than you have if you wanna but do you know what the difference is between you and Arata is in that context?


Arata was doing it more to force me out of my comfort zone, to show me that I wasn’t even scraping past the surface of what I’m truly capable of doing and he did everything in his power to try and force me out of that comfort zone and more into something worthy of being apart of this Alliance….


{Ryo at that moment makes a cold, mirthless sound before shaking his head ever so slightly}


Ryo: While you on the other hand, Remington…you were just being a scared little bitch and you *know* it because every time that you and I have fought each other since I beat you that first time, I’ve always had your damn number and you couldn’t beat me without some kind of fucking handicap and everybody knows it…from the lowest of jobbers that make up the bedrock of this promotion all the way up to Scott Oasis himself.


I have your NUMBER, bitch, and I’m calling you on it each and every time that we’re on the same card against each other. And the funny thing is that you can lie about it as many times and as much as you want to, Remington, but the truth of the matter is that in every match that we have had since you lost the Alliance’s prestige title to me all of those months ago, you’ve always had someone show up to save your ass right when I had you beaten down and bloodied, like you’re some kind of fairy tale princess who can’t save her own damn self!


And you have a pure hatred for me because you know that deep down you *can’t* beat me, and because of it you do everything in your power to try and screw me over and force me to leave this company…but of course you cannot tell any kind of truth to save your own worthless life and that is why you keep heaping one lie upon another and you constantly deny the reality that *YES*, this is fucking blood war between me and your racist ass and at Final Destination, in yet another god *DAMN* gimmick match, I’m not only going to take the Omega Wrestling Alliance Immortal Championship from you, but I am also going to fucking *RUIN* you, Remington. For every slight that you’ve brought down upon me ever since first encounter we’ve had, I’m going tear it out of you…one ruby drop of your thin blood after another and one pound of your fucking *FLESH* after another and there will not be a goddamned thing that you or anyone else in that match can do to stop me from finally taking what is mine.


{Ryo then pushes away from the edge and turns to face the camera fully, a dark and baleful look on his face as looks hard into the camera}


Ryo; And what is mine is the fucking respect that I’m more than due from not only the fans of this company, but also my own fellow “wrestlers” as well…


Again, I have to point out how fucking SAD it is that Reginald Dampshaw was the only one to actually take stock in my words after the shit that I said to him, he took them at face value and understood them to an extent while the rest of you in this match just seemed to wave them off with your usual “Oh, that’s just Ryo being a bitchy nobody again” when in fact maybe some of you need to actually be listening because this isn’t some kind of game or me standing on some soapbox demanding to be heard because for a long time now, I’ve said that I deserve the respect that you all give out so casually and at Final Destination, it looks like I’m going to have to fucking beat that respect out of each and everyone of you.


It won’t matter if I respect you or not, if I call you “friend” or not.


I am going to take what is *mine* and what is *mine* is everything. 


And I do mean EVERY*THING* Gentlemen.


And when I’m done getting my pound of flesh from Remington, I’m going to be coming to rip that useless tongue from your mouth, Brandon. I don’t care if your fake ass Italian self is now hanging with Mark Michaels and his Familia, it’s not going to save you from what’s coming but your own heightened level of arrogance is what’s going to cost you at Final Destination because as you stand there, trying to impress how supposedly dangerous you are because like it or not you are fueled by your own twisted vanity….you are going to listen as my theme plays throughout the arena before you say What the Fuck loudly as you see me, standing tall and proud in the center of that god forsaken structure, holding my new Immortal championship high.


And then I’m going to smile and watch my own little twisted enjoyment as I watch you choke on your own tongue in shock and awe at what your own vanity has cost you, Brandon. I’m going to enjoy watching all of your dreams simply burn down all around you after the pay per view.


Now we come to you Reginald, I'm not going to pretend that I know anything about that mask that you seemingly believe is somehow important to you or whatever, so I'm choosing not to play that game with you because I'm not here to play games, I'm here to fucking rip people apart and take what's due to me...something that I'm very sure that you're familiar with, Reginald. 


Yes, I'm full of vile and venom right now and you really can't blame me because while you're the one to shove your thumb into my bullet wound, you're not the one who did the shooting...but then again, I guess I'm the living embodiment of that old adage of "you should never meet your heroes".


I met mine and he shot me.



That's right, I was a Jaywalker guy. 


Focus on the was there, boys. 


I mean I was there ringside for him being in the very first EAW main event and cheered him on because I had followed his career from when my dad first took me to one of the earliest Answers Championship Wrestling shows, so you can understand why the vile and venom has started to course like a wildfire through Greece in my veins, Reginald.


Yes, I got to hear a man that I idolized since *childhood* say that shit about me, and all it did was stoke the black fire in me higher and ever so higher until finally I felt what little was left of my soul bottom out in one huge pyretta blaze..


But make no mistake, unlike his words to me, my words to you were not meant to "intimidate" you, Reginald, but to inform you of the violence that is to come and make no god*damn* mistake about it, Reginald, it will come and there will be not a damned thing that you can do about it because I will personally drag you through each of those painful microcasms of hell that this little gimmick match of Oasis' grants us and I will personally see to you screaming in agony of every flesh shredding explosion, every blood letting shard of glass, metal, and wood...to each and every lash of bright lighting to finally, to see you finally embraced in the not so loving licks of every single flame as I bust your ass all the way back to down to the pits where you fucking belong, you little fucking show dog!!


{Ryo's face twitches with barely contained rage for a few seconds as his very words drip with equally constrained condescension and rage}


Ryo: I won't fucking fear HIM because HIM only exists in your empty fucking head...which is an equal way of describing you, Nobi.


My fucking *GOD*...it's like you forgot who is in the main event of Final Destination with you or something from that last promo that you cut and only serves to reinforce what Reginald was saying about you in that you don't realize how little sense that you make each and every time that you open your mouth and start spewing your disgusting, egomaniacal bullshit!


But then again what more can I expect for someone who claimed to be a friend of mine but only wanted to keep me pushed down and know my place, hm?


I saw how you chose to not even acknowledge what I said about how you're the last person to talk to me about chasing after a need for revenge, Nobi. You didn't care a single lick that I wanted to right every single wrong put before me by Remington by taking not just his Immortal championship from him, but my pound of fucking flesh as well...so I went back over and re-watched your last promo that involved me and do you know what came up with?


I believe the great bard, Dave Mustaine of Megadeth, said it best when he said;


Hello me, it's me again
You can subdue, but never tame me
It gives me a migraine headache, sinking down to your level
Yeah, just keep on thinking it's my fault
And stay an inch or two outta kicking distance
Mankind has got to know his limitations


Feeling claustrophobic like the walls are closing in
Bloodstains on my hands and I don't know where I've been
Oh, I'm in trouble for the things I haven't got to yet
I'm sharpening the ax and my palms are getting wet
Sweating bullets


You need to seriously stop and think about those lyrics, Nobi, because that’s the kind of state that I’m in right now and despite whatever you believe, Nobi, I'm not the crazy one here. There is nobody in my head, and I'm not going fucking nuts...what I have is the desire to raise above where everybody from you to fucking Remington seems to want me to stay and that's fucking *bullshit*, Nobi, and you fucking know it. 


But you don't care because despite all of your talk of brotherhood and friendship...you're no better than Reginald or any of those other mouth breathers in the Comas Club, and you know it but you're too busy lying to yourself, begging everyone to keep seeing that precious White Knight persona that you love to uphold while you constantly pray to no end that they don't see just how fucking dingy your white armor has gotten recently...but then again your own arrogance won't even allow you yourSELF to see how dark your armor truly is, now will it, Nobi?


I mean you fucking accused me of being angry at the world and that I'm angry at everything now and yet, you don't know a single fucking thing about me...do you? 


I'm angry enough that I'm calm, Nobi. I'm calm, centered, and collected...I'm also so incredibly focused the closer and closer that I get to ending this blood feud with Remington, Nobi, and so fucking help me if you choose to get in my way or prevent me from taking what is mine at Final Destination, I will fucking end you Nobi and I will not be kind about it because I'm telling you right now, you do anything and do mean fucking ANYTHING to fuck me over in this match, then I'm gonna eat you alive! 


That's not me talking with rage or anger in my chest, Nobi. That's me laying out everything plain and simple to you, you fuck with my destiny come Final Destination and I can promise you that you will leave a much bloodier mess than when you stepped into my world at the pay per view because I will have my pound of flesh, and you can't nor won't stop me. 


So deflate your fucking chest before I do it for you.


And I'm sad to say that we now come to you, Mark. When I said that "we're purple", it means that I accept your word about your desires to perform horrible and vile deeds on Remington, to claim your pound of flesh from him for all of the bullshit that he did to you as well since his arrival here in the Alliance.


I mean out of all the people that claim to "hear" what I'm saying or "understand how I'm feeling", you're the only one Mark to even come remotely close while everyone else who claims to actually "know" what's going on in my head, like freaking Nobi or even Stephanie, are like Ray Charles in the louvre, they don't see a fucking thing...and if by some chance you beat me to getting my pound of flesh, I'll beat you bloody and then celebrate you as the new Immortal champion you can be sure of that. 


But Mark, while I'm hoping beyond hope that you won't get in the way and cause me to hurt you, my friend, I know that's quite impossible to happen so I want you to understand that the bloodletting that's going to happen between us, the pure and devastating rending of flesh and bone in that main event for the Immortal championship...it's nothing personal between the two of us and if I have to lay you out flat and cold to get my pound of flesh from Remington, I expect nothing but the same from you in return.


{Ryo then runs both of his hands through his hair while chuckling mirthlessly for a few moment before he turns and regards the camera with a wry grin on his face}


Ryo: In just a few days at the biggest pay per view that the Omega Wrestling Alliance puts out, I’m in the biggest match of my fucking career to date and while almost each and every single one of you are constantly barking at me that I don’t fucking belong in this match, the main event of Final Destination its-FUCKING-self, I none the less *EARNED* this shot. I’ve earned it through my hard work, blood, sweat, and tears.


I’ve even taken a freaking *BULLET* to the shoulder for this title shot, and you all know that’s no fucking joke.


Ever since day fucking *one* in this company, I’ve busted my ass to get to this spot, forced to endure one fucking moron after another get to where I’m supposed to be through *MY* hardwork and *MY* efforts and at the pay per view, I’m finally going to see the end result of all of my work and blood come to full fruition as at the end of the entire show, I’m going to be the one one standing atop the pile of my beaten, bloody, and broken opponents, holding my newly won Omega Wrestling Alliance Immortal Heavyweight championship high above my head as Bad Bunny signs my fucking anthem of victory and there is not a motherfucking thing that anyone can do to stop it from happening!!


And once it is said and done, once I’m holding that championship high above my head, every single one of you mouth breathing, pencil neck geeks who fucking kept roaring right in my face that I didn’t belong, that I don’t deserve to be here, and that I should just fucking shrivel up and *quit*...


{Ryo then gives the camera a very sick looking smile} 


Ryo: Because once I hold my Immortals championship when all is said and done, all of that bullshit that you’ve been pulling will be fucking *done* and *over* with because my *NAME*, the very one that you all have been spitting on and cursing and yelling at to disappear from this promotion will be forever tied to a world heavyweight championship of the Omega Wrestling Alliance and there will be not a god*DAMNED* thing that anyone of you sons of bitches can do about it!!


Because once the smoke clears and the Devil has been paid, you all will be forced to believe that *yes*, the Devil has come home to Omega and there is nothing to be done to stop him. 


I need this. I need my redemption. I need it. 'Cause I'm so tired of hurting, I'm so tired of feeling like the bad guy and nothing I do is right. But when I win the Immortal Championship, when I pin that mealy mouthed mother fucker or not...'cause I will crawl to Philadelphia, I will crawl on my hands and knees to get there through miles of broken glass and barbed wire to get there...'cause I need it.


Because I promise you all a match that no one, no *ONE* in any professional sport has ever seen before because it will be my epic, my *MASTERPIECE*.


I am Ryo Sakazaki and I will be the Immortal Champion on September the 16th. Boys, get ready for a war and make *damn* sure that you're all ready for the battle of your lives, because this not a fucking game anymore. This is not some cruel joke.


September 16th. Ryo Sakazaki, the former "Grinning Demon" will be the *next* Immortal Champion. 


Cheers, motherFUCKERS!!


{Ryo then walks out of the camera's view as the screen then static jumps to black}

#BeLikeBea has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Nobi
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 7th 2023, 12:41 pm by Nobi
Final Destination V Promo III

I want to make it clear as Final Destination 5 is approaching, my resolve is getting bigger and stronger. Winning the Immortal Heavyweight Title is what I want to do. Extending my FD winning streaks is another thing I want to do. Trying to live up as a “legend” as people call me that recently, is another thing that makes me want to get the happy ending at FD 5.

But all I've been saying is "what I want to do".

That's what I want but can I do it all? Can I accomplish all the goals I'm trying to achieve at FD 5? Especially looking at our stipulation, the Wrath of the Gods ThunderDome? The match where I was eliminated first before?

Let me say first that there's 4 dangerous areas in this structure: Warzone, Inferno, Zeus, and Glasshouse. You fall on one or even all of them, you'll get hurt. Potentially an injury or even ending our careers. That's why it's called the Wrath of the Gods ThunderDome isn't it?

I failed to win the first ever ThunderDome match and that's why I know how dangerous it is.

Obviously I'm not a Superman, but in my career as a pro wrestler, I've done a lot of dangerous matches, sometimes I win, sometimes I lose, but the moral of the story is, I'm still here. I'm still performing as a constant presence and I'm actually heading this match to win the Immortal Heavyweight Title as one of the healthiest competitors in this match. I'm 100% fine tune-in right now and this is why I said I have an advantage to win this match.

Some are also as healthy as mine of course and others are not so much which would put them into a disadvantage, but I know things are not going to be easy. I have said it I have the strongest and logical reason why I'm here but others are also fighting to be the Immortal Heavyweight Champion. RIP still wants to be the Champ too.

But I'm also fighting for my goals and the thing is, I don't need to hold myself back. I'm ready to do all I can to be the Champ and that's included delaying or even stopping their respective goals at FD 5.

After all, they made their decision to be in this match, so even if I have to hurt their respective feelings, I'm sorry, but I'm more than willing to do that because everyone knew this is where I was going to be ever since Clash of Titans. They chose to get into my way and I'm willing to give them the consequences by becoming the Immortal Heavyweight Champion.

Ever since they found a way to get the title stay on RIP, I know one thing: That I'm already on a higher level than I was before. They know I can't be stopped under normal circumstances. That's why Jaywalker manipulated Ryo to be a stupid angry kid once again. That's why the third owner convinced both Brandon and Mark Michaels to get into this match. That's why Dampshaw chose to cash-in his Icarus Title because both Dampshaw and Presscott know, if he is by himself, Prescott can't stop me. Hell, he already failed at Clash of Titans. Him, Dampshaw, and Brandon actually.

This is why I don't want to lose and why I can't back down right now.

I didn't need to be manipulated and I didn't need some convincing. I know where I stand, I know where I wanted to be, I know this is where I belong, and this is what I have wanted to do since the beginning: to win the Immortal Heavyweight Title.

What I mean by "beginning" is not even since Clash of Titans 2023. What I mean is since I joined OWA. I don't have the best natural abilities so I know it's going to be a long process for me to win an OWA World Title and FD 5 is the best event to finally win the Immortal Heavyweight Title. This is where I'm going to make a statement that "I'm your World Champion''. I could have made that statement earlier if Tree Commas Club didn't pull off their agenda on me where I would have been heading to FD 5 as your Immortal Heavyweight Champion, but now I can have a more impactful story and inspired others guys that as long as you don't give up, no matter how long will it take, you can win the big one eventually.

So what would I do if I fail to win the Immortal Heavyweight Title at FD? I'll just keep fighting to be on the top like usual because I don't want to stop nor I can't be stopped. People can beat me, people can find a way to delay things for me but they can't stop my desires. I'm always ready for a fight to reach my goals.

And this is FD, the biggest OWA event, possibly in our business today and this is where I want to complete my scenario where I become the Immortal Heavyweight Champion and also make it 4-0 at FD. To be the "Mr. Final Destination" where I also continue my perception of me as a legend as people already claimed me to be.

I understand a record is meant to be broken, Mark Michaels, but there is no limit where the record would be broken. I know my FD streaks can be broken, but I have no intentions of breaking it now. Especially with the Immortal Heavyweight Title also on the line. I don't forget my previous FD matches, otherwise, why would I bring up my FD streaks record in the first place, Mark? Why did I mention "I retained my title, I won a title, and I pinned one of my opponents"? I let Teddy Mac pin one of our opponents at FD 2 because I was and am the veteran and he was a newcomer at that time. I let him pin our opponents because he needed it more than I did. I already established my name long before that and I was giving Teddy Mac a chance to get some recognition. What happened when he decided to betray me? Teddy Mac is no longer in OWA right now because he challenged me to a career on the line match and I beat him. I personally said "you're fired" to Teddy Mac because he wanted to put his career on the line and that was my farewell to him. He thought he was better than me and that's what happened to him when he arrogantly challenged me. So no, I wasn't riding Teddy Mac's coattails, he was riding mine and that's where you are wrong. Once at the moment. I clearly said "I pinned one of my opponents" because that's what I did at FD 4. Unlike Teddy Mac, Cage was and is already a veteran and unlike Teddy Mac where me and Teddy only defended our tag belts because it was our duty , that tag match with Cage was a personal one and I pinned one of my opponents because Bad Boy Know and Maggall decided to mess with me first. Now that's where you are wrong…twice, Mark. I still don't agree with the words of "riding the coattails" but I'll play your game. Well, first off, you were also riding The Awakenings' coattails too and what happened? You lost your title…to me. Noah Quinn lost. Eon Blue lost. Where are they right now? Eon Blue made his return but he got hurted not long after. Noah Quinn hasn't made a presence for a long time ever since his last match. I "rid Reigner's and Liz's coattails" and where are they right now? Noah Reigner made his return, ready as ever and is in the American Dream Title match and Liz Karlson is preparing for a Deathmatch. Funny thing was, you, Eon, and Quinn were a unit and yet, The Awakening still lost at FD 2. But it wasn't riding a coattail, it was simply the GM put the three of us to take on The Awakening and we did the job. And the best part is, you begged for me, Reigner, and Liz not to hurt you at FD 2. At least Eon and Noah Quinn tried. I know right now this is a match for ourselves, hell, I already stated why I want to win the Immortal Heavyweight Title and I was the first one out of all of us stating why I want to win this match. Congratulations on making it to the Final Destination poster despite you being out for a month, whoever is in charge of making the poster needs to remind the fans you're back to OWA and you're not the only one in there anyway, so if it isn't from my spotlight, certainly from somebody else. I don't need to be in a poster. Everyone knows who I am. Every cheer that follows me for countless years is proof of that. You get cheers too Mark and that's a great thing, but I have been getting a lot of cheers longer than you do. Much longer. And don't get my words twisted, when I asked you why not join the brawl, I mean why it wasn't at Clash of Titans? Oh, because in your words, "you gave me a World Title". You counted for me which I'm thankful for, but I already told you that I already did beat Prescott before you even showed up. He was saved by Reginald Dampshaw III indeed, but that was the moment where I knew I beat him. This is why you said it's better to talk to the wall than talk to me because unfortunately, you're not capable of critical thinking, Mark. Or maybe sometimes you don't even remember the things you said before. You said, "time for talking is over" in your very first video, but apparently you bothered to make a second one? If it's better to talk to the wall than talking to me, you wouldn't bother to make a second video. Or at least you wouldn't talk about me in this second video. But why did you do it? It's another case you want to be in my spotlight isn't it? And I don't get your logic at all, Mark. You will drop your last blood and last breath at Final Destination 5……so if you are out of blood and breath, how could you fight Darkane and Lazarus Arjen afterward? I mean, I know I most likely will be bleeding too and I'm more than ready to use everything I have to win this match, but if there is no tomorrow, what's the point? That's why I said I'm looking forward to the day after Final Destination 5 is over where people see me as the Immortal Heavyweight Champion as long as I can. And if it's going to be between you and me as the last two, you want to make sure you beat me because you're a King and I'm a Knight? Well, Knights always fight, Kings always sit down. Not in your case, Mark, you obviously can and know how to fight, but to borrow King Arthur's quote, "a King is only as strong as his Knights". Obviously I'm not your Knight but King Arthur implied no Kings is better than his Knights and I'm going to prove it to you at Final Destination 5 as the new Immortal Heavyweight Champion.

Now first off, I did give you credit for beating me, Brandon Hendrix. As a matter of fact, I said you were waking me up after I lost to you. I remember you challenged for the Immortal Heavyweight Title at Civil War but don't forget, everyone, myself included, did challenge for not only the Immortal Heavyweight Title, but also the Icarus and Apex Title at Civil War day one before you did challenge Elijah Hampton at the second day. Fast forward to Clash of Titans where you were a Tree Commas guy. Definitely a month or so after you beat me. I was able to fight you back even when I apparently wasn't 100%. Now, I'm not underestimating you at all, it just happened. I was motivated at Clash of Titans and now I have even more fuel to go to Final Destination 5 to win the Immortal Heavyweight Title. Now, Hendrix, you certainly helped me but it wasn't your intention. Your intention was to hit me. After all, you said it to Prescott yourself that even if you managed to create a successful Mafia organization, you never wanted to throw Prescott over. So yes, one: I think indirectly, I helped you to open your eyes and grow your balls by dodging your spear and two: If not because of me dodging your spear, you wouldn't be in this match at all. Long before this, you said you wanted to stay at Tree Commas Club after your trial. I did you a favor too. That one miscalculation spear was the key factor of changing your way and it was all because of me, Hendrix. And now you know how stubborn I was at Clash of Titans, somehow still managed to get an upper hand over you and Prescott with my broken body, and again, that was me with a broken body. Now I'm 100% fine, both physically and mentally. You'll give me a tough fight as usual for sure, maybe more than ever, that's for sure, but respectfully, if you want to hit me with a spear again, I'm more than willing to give you a Clash of Titans Dejavu and hit you with an Attitude Adjustments….again.

I want to say "thank you" to Reginald Dampshaw III for confirming where he stands. So you're not going to be Presscott's second fiddle? Well, either way, I do think I can stop you. I have done it….countless times, so that's why I have the right to be so arrogant to you right now, Dampshaw. I do know how tough you are and yes, I need to give my focus to you too because otherwise, you'd be able to manage to cause some damage to me. If I don't give you my focus, I wouldn't be able to stop your goals. You got my words that I will give you my focus which I always intend to do…and that's not a good thing for you, Dampshaw. Everytime I gave you my focus, I always managed to beat you. Don't worry, you're not a hurricane, you're not a lion, you're Reginald Dampshaw III and you're someone that I managed to stop before and I'll do it again in this match where I beat you and the other guys to win the Immortal Heavyweight Champion.

Finally, I heard things from Remington Ivory Prescott. I think you're afraid of me and that's why you forgot something. I'm one out of two original World's Finest members since Wrestleworld days. But I get it you were never in Wrestleworld but I already rejoined World's Finest in OWA before Clash of Titans. I joined them before I beat you. You were the ones that always cried to the three owners. No wonder why Brandon Hendrix turned on you. No wonder why Reginald Dampshaw III isn't 100% protecting your ass. And the list goes on. Maybe everyone loves me but everybody hates you. Everyone wants a piece of you. Yes, this is most likely the last time we're going to do this where I want to prove to you that I was, am, and always be better than you, Prescott and I think deep down you realize I'm better than you. Ever since Clash of Titans obviously. Yes, I do think I'm better than you. If you think you're better than me, you would ask me for a rematch and fight me like a man instead of pulling the stunt you and Tree Commas Club did. You said I need attitude adjustments? Well, you need ass-kicking after everything you did to the Immortal Heavyweight Title. You never won it in the first place. You carved up Elijah Hampton after he beat you fair and square. You attacked Carlos Rosso when he was still making his entrances when he challenged you. And you managed to "retain" against me because of an agenda. No, you're the worst OWA World Champion that I know. You're disgusting. You want to prove people wrong heading on to this match, but it's too late for now, Prescott. Everyone in this match wants to kick your ass, including Dampshaw even if it's just business from his part. You're certainly tainted the Immortal Heavyweight Title with every shenanigans you and Tree Commas Club did but it's going to be over at Final Destination 5 where that will be your final destination as the Immortal Heavyweight Title. I'm ready to take that belt from you…once again. At this structure, I don't think anybody else from Tree Commas Club could save you. Not even Dampshaw. You only have yourself to depend on, Prescott. But you're not going to deal with God's Wrath. You're just going to deal with mine. You need to deal with my Wrath. This is what I've been waiting for and FD 5 is where your shenanigans stop.

I don't forget you, Ryo Sakazaki. I'll say it again. It's hard for you to understand things. You're stupid because if you're actually angry at Cloud Matsuda, you'd ask to be in the American Dream Title match instead. But you're here, so I'm ready to give you another hard lesson. You can tap-out to me once again, or maybe you'll be knocked out 1-2-3. Either way, you're not ready for this match, Ryo.

I'll win this match to become the new Immortal Heavyweight Champion and cement myself as "Mr. Final Destination" with 4-0 winning streaks.

#BeLikeBea, 'Don' Hendrix and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Emmanuelle
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 7th 2023, 12:21 pm by Emmanuelle
Blanche DuBois: BUT IT’S CAUGHT! EMMANUELLE PULLS BACK AND IT WHIFFS!! *CROSS COUNTER!!* SHE CATCHES HIM ACROSS THE JAW WITH A STIFF RIGHT CROSS… **AND SHE SLAMS FERNANDES’S HEAD ONTO THE LADDER!** THAT’S GOTTA HURT! Fernandes is clutching at his arm-- AND THAT’S ALL EMMANUELLE NEEDED! **SHE GRABS HIM BY THE BACK OF THE HEAD AND SHE TOSSES HIM! SHE FLIPS HIM OVER AND OFF THE LADDER… RIGHT ONTO JESSIE B.!!!** THEY’RE BOTH SENT OUT OF THE RING AND NOW IT MAY FINALLY BE TRULY CLEARED!



Aaron Fitzpatrick: Emmanuelle is looking up at the championship title hanging high above… and it’s well within her grasp! She grabs the championship and begins pulling… and she… she…


Both: **SHE UNHOOKS THE CHAMPIONSHIP!! EMMANUELLE HAS DONE IT! SHE’S WON THE NEXT LEVEL CHAMPIONSHIP!!**


**(DING! DING! DING!)**


(“Say Go” by D Smoke hits and the crowd goes wild as Emmanuelle pulls down the Next Level Championship from the hook and brings it up to her chest. She takes a deep breath, his eyes locked onto the championship, all the while the audience’s cheers seem to be never ending.)


Here is your winner… AND THE APEX NEXT LEVEL CHAMPION… ***EEEEEEMMMMMAAAANNNUUUUEEELLLLEEE!!!***


OWA Promos - Page 12 Giulia


Yo! 


I KNEW this shit was familiar somehow. Tables, ladders, chairs…a title on the line? Smallest person in the field? Surrounded by hungry competitors, all looking to make a name or rebuild a name? 


Yep.


I’ve done this before. All the competitors in this match have had distinguished careers, aside from Allesandro who has been carried by his father, his bosses and his money to pretty much anything he’s ever achieved in his fuckin’ life. All the competitors have seen some shit, I mean one of them was literally DEATH for a while, right? We all had that battle with Tres Comas and thought that we were dead only for Carlos Rosso to show up like Aaron in Money Talks and kick some ass. Debts were repaid, revenge was taken, but now it’s time for us to claim the spoils of war.


And in this particular war, there is nobody more experienced at this kind of crazy ass match than I am. In WrestleWorld I won what they call the Dreamscape. A steel dome with only one exit at the very top of the structure that you had to fight your way to escape from. I did so against over a dozen other men and women. That victory earned me the right to face this timeline’s Arata Asakura before he went all Hideki Tojo and tried to kill everyone not of his ilk. And I beat him for the Shogun Championship.


That was the night the Silver Starlet Became the Platinum Standard.


Then, in Project Honor, they had this thing called the Seven Circles of Hell, basically the Dreamscape on steroids with a ladder match at the end. Attack dogs. Electrified fences. Weapons. Broken Glass. Barbed wire. Anything you can think of I went through….including seven other competitors. Twice. 


So, tell me again how competing in a Tables, Ladders, and Chairs match is not something that a pretty girl like me can’t handle. When it comes to shit like this, to paraphrase Bane, you all adopted the dark. I was molded by it. I’ve made my career winning matches like this, overcoming odds, and humbling even the most respected of veterans in the process.


Ain’t that right, Stephanie? 


Oh yeah. We’re friends now, but that doesn’t mean you’re exempt from getting your ass kicked. I am Queen of WrestleWorld for a reason. Because there was no woman capable in that federation of standing up to me, even you. The one time we wrestled one on one, you remember how it ended right? 


Felix Mosby: Stephanie turns her attention back to Emmanuelle, who is back on her feet and lands a devastating elbow on Stephanie! She just knocked her lights out! Now Emmanuelle is jumping onto the top rope! IS SHE CRAZY?????! SHE'S GETTING STEPHANIE IN THE POWERBOMB SETUP POSITION FROM THAT POSITION! SHE'S NOW USING ALL THE POWER IN HER BODY TO LOCK THE ARMS OF STEPHANIE AND LIFT HER UP, FALLING BACKWARDS WITH A MODIFIED MAXIMUS DRIVER FROM THE TOP ROPE!!!!!!!!!!!!!! WHAT A LACK OF HUMANITY THAT COULD HAVE KILLED STEPHANIE! EMMANUELLE ROLLS OVER HER CARCASS FOR THE PIN!


Referee: ONE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! TWO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! …….THREEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


(DING DING! DING!)


("Killing You H**s" by Trina hits as Emmanuelle gets to her feet.)


Announcer: The winner of this contest by pinfall……...EMMMMAAAAAAAAAAANUUUUUUUUUELLEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!!!!



No disrespect intended but…I kinda made you my bitch that night. 


Well, Okay…SOME disrespect was definitely intended.


I understand that you’re wanting to close the American Dream book on your terms. You were the first official champion after all, ending Claudia Michaels’s stewardship of the belt as Architect. Hell you even used one of your biggest rivals as a weapon to do that. That’s pretty fucking awesome. If I were standing in your shoes and the Shogun Championship was up for grabs, I’d be doing the same thing. But the problem I have with you right now is that you’re throwing shade and you’re living under a forest of redwoods yourself. I didn’t see what was going on with Ty? You weren’t so perceptive either and you’ve spent just as much time trying to help him and Sena as I have! I’m glad it’s an observation and not anything judgemental, but honestly you can take your observation and shove it up your cunt because I don’t need someone to tell me the fucking obvious. 


UCLA grad, remember? Not. Stupid. 


I went out of my way to be courteous and helpful to that kid, but it’s not my fault that he found out his daddy was one of your old fuckbuddies. It’s not my fault he couldn’t deal with the fact that he lost his title to Sena fairly. And it’s certainly not my fault that he couldn't be a grown man and use his words better to communicate the fact that he was frustrated and didn’t want to leave the dojo. I’m not taking responsibility for that crap and the fact that you feel the need to offer your unsolicited opinion shows me that, while you’re generally a good person, your ego is even bigger than Allesandro’s. 


You asked when has Emmanuelle ever existed for herself? 


Uh, since the day I made my wrestling debut? I worked my way up from the dingiest of independents, much like everyone here, sucking every town dry of money and challengers. Everywhere that I have been, I’ve been a force. You know all about what I’ve done in WrestleWorld, Project Honor, and the SWWS. Even now, I’m poised to take over more federations, win more titles, add more accolades to a list that already puts most of this company to shame. 


I’m not the guest character, I’m the top fucking protagonist character. Even here, where I’ve had no title wins in my brief dabbling, I’ve had an incredible impact. I stood toe to toe with various factions in a Great War and revived countless people by undoing the damage that Arata Asakura and the other assholes of this timeline did. It was MY help and MY mentor that played a part in helping you get your wife back and you want to throw it in my face the ONE time in my career where I wasn’t an asshole? 


Oh, sweetie, you are NOT going to like how this ends. You know that guest character on shows that is so goddamn good, so compelling that they wind up staying on and becoming a main story arc character? Yep. That’s me. So, I’m going to snatch YOUR title away from you with a wink and a smile and a challenge to come take it.


If you can, of course. 


And then we have the Corsairs. Future Hall of Famers, former champions, some of the toughest and hardest-hitting guys around. You guys came through when it was time to kick some ass, so even though we’re going to beat the hell out of each other to win this match and win the title, I’ve got nothing but respect for you both. Graham Baker is my kind of person. He’s blunt, he’s crude, and he’s tough. Those are all qualities I admire and from what little I’ve seen of his work, he’s not someone I have a keen interest in fighting one on one. 


Good thing it’s nothing like that here. 


Everyone is going to be gunning for the top, everyone is going to be fighting unfairly to get to that belt. Now, not to imply that I’m afraid of a fair fight, but I feel far more comfortable finding shortcuts than simply just bashing my head against a brick wall. So, yeah, as good and as strong as you are, I’m not intimidated. You can be subdued just like anyone else. You’re a man, not a god. And I don’t say that as some kind of dig, I’m just letting you know that no matter how tough or nasty the road gets, I’m willing to pull myself out of the mud just to show somebody like you that I can. That’s a language I know you Corsairs understand. 


Then of course, there is the great Noah Reigner. I appreciate the warning. I appreciate the fact also that you and your buddy helped us out when you didn’t necessarily have to. But that’s kinda where my feelings about you begin and end. You see, I’m not Stephanie, Aria, Azumi. No disrespect to any of them but…well, I’m better. I don’t take up the title of Queen just for show or to imply that any of them are my equal. I take up that mantle because on my back and my back alone the American Dream title can live up to the WrestleWorld Mantle. I reigned as Shogun Champion for nearly half a year and NEVER came across an opponent on that island I couldn’t defeat. 


You’re right. I’m a world beater. I am Elite…hell some may even call me Empress of the Elite (wink wink, Stephanie). And, with all the experience that you have under your belt, all the titles you’ve won and shit you’ve seen…you’ve never experienced anything, ANYTHING in your career quite like the Platinum Standard. I never claimed to be OWA’s Queen, but it would look really nice to have this place on my list of places that I’ve managed to climb to the top of. WrestleWorld is literally the cornerstone of this conversation, friend. The title that we are fighting for is from there. The villainy that contaminated the title, WrestleWorld. The dickheads who are running Olympus for the most part…yep, WrestleWorld. And while Stephanie Matsuda has shamelessly inserted herself into the role of hero, I’m just a greedy bitch trying to scratch an itch that I never got to while I was battling for dominance in the Shogun Division. 


Just because the battlefield has changed doesn’t mean the battle has a different meaning. 


You can call me the Queen of Vice if that’s your preference. I’m not going to pretend that I’m here for the company’s best interests or even simply the noble goal of upholding WrestleWorld’s honor. Everything that I do in and out of the ring has a purpose, and that purpose is usually making sure I’m…uh…properly entertained. Money. Women. Booze. Gambling. More women. Businesses. Everything that I do in the ring is not just to prove I’m the best or satisfy my frankly massive ego…it’s to conquer, to indulge, and to satisfy every desire I’ve ever had. 


And fighting you, Noah? Just one more thing for me to scratch off the long-ass bucket list I’ve got. Thanks for coming, but your Title is gonna be In Another Castle. I’m TAKING the American Dream title. Then, I’m going to beat the shit out of my good buddy Remmington…ESPECIALLY if he’s still holding the Immortal Heavyweight Championship by some miracle of God. And then, not only would I be a double champion in OWA…


But I would be its first active Double World Champion.


And then there was one. Allesandro Devastation or Devione? Or bitch of the Tres Comas Club? You’ve gone through so many transformations, so many names, so many phases that I’m wondering if you’re a child going to high school trying to find a personality that fits instead of a fucking professional wrestler. I understand that you see this match as a redemption arc, huh? Got your ass kicked at Final Destination one time, lost your belt and now you’re gonna try to make sure that history doesn’t repeat itself? I’ve got bad news for you, motherfucker, if you thought Kevin Maverick was a tough deal? If you thought Stephanie Matsuda was a pain in the ass, boy oh boy you have NOT seen The Platinum Standard when she has a desire for something. Climb higher than you? I’ve climbed over bigger, badder opposition just to go find a blonde to fuck on a Saturday night out in Kabukicho. 


Everything that you say is filled with delusion and non-fact. YOU were the champion who stood tallest on WrestleWorld’s island? Did you forget while you were begging for scraps from your Daddy’s table I won the Shogun Championship and stood undefeated in the company for, what was it, almost nine months? Did you forget that Sweet Melody were dominant tag champions, that Arata before me was the most dominant Shogun Champion? Hell, even though she technically wasn’t a Champion, Claudia Michaels stood taller than you. You are a worm beneath notice, a legend in your own fucking mind, and I’m sick and tired of you trying to make yourself out as some sort of wrestling god when you’re the most vulnerable, least talented and most pathetic person taking part in this match. 


Of all the people to claim that WrestleWorld was theirs, yours is by far the most fraudulent and frivolous. For real. And as far as us trusting each other goes, we’ve all made it quite clear that it’s every person for themselves. We will be gunning for the prize and we all have the extra incentive to give that championship a much better, much stronger owner. Just so you know, I’m not talking about just physical strength, financial might or political power. I’m talking about something you have no understanding about: the power of a soul. Even now as you sit back and watch all the defeats that you’ve suffered in simulations, convinced that you’ve evolved into some super wrestler…all you are is a maniac that’s been given just enough success to believe that you’re some kind of God. You arrived in WrestleWorld, got opportunity after opportunity handed to you. You didn’t come up like Stephanie or myself. It was arranged for you to be remotely as good as you were and to be damn honest even that wasn’t all that good. You’re definitely transparent though. You hide from the failures of the past, beating yourself up for being weak when you should embrace the failures that you have suffered. You don’t get stronger by cosplaying as Geese Howard and Seto Kaiba and pretending like you’ve evolved. You get stronger by doing the work necessary to grind your way to the top. That’s why after losing one title, I always find myself capturing something nice and shiny immediately afterwards. I learn. You don’t. 


You know what I see when I see you? Diantha Rosso with bleached skin and a dick. A paper tiger that’s about to get folded up. Nothing more. 


So. I think that’s everything. You all know that you’re good, but are you good enough to beat someone who has more experience in chaotic clusterfucks like Tables, Ladders and Chairs than all of you? Every last one of you believes that it’s your night, your time to shine, your story to finish. But at Final Destination, you’re all going to get a Philly Cheesesteak Sandwich seasoned with humility. As WrestleWorld’s Queen, these knees bend to know one. No matter rich, no matter how strong, no matter how accomplished, no matter how tough….every last one of you is beatable in these eyes. 


A lot of people seem to think I’m just sticking around for a few guest spots, just doing whatever until I get bored and go back to conquest elsewhere. I’m here to do the one thing that my mentor couldn’t here: win an OWA World title. Once that’s taken care of, I think I’ve made it pretty clear what and who I want next. But I want to know this: who among you is going to stop me? How? You gonna play real dirty, or do you think you can outhustle the natural born hustler? We’ll see. 


The American Dream is an embodiment of America, but it takes a Queen to rule, not a Corsair, not a fool and not someone who obviously has a family that should take priority over this. You all may not be familiar with my game and there might be a few kids and grumpy old vets who still don’t know. But if you don’t know, you’re gonna get to know, yo, and you’re not going to enjoy the introduction I’ve got planned. 


This battlefield isn’t anything new to me. It’s just another place, another match, against another group of talented people. I’ve managed it before and I’m going to manage it again. And after that? Who knows? More titles? More classics with people involved in this clusterfuck? Maybe doing everyone involved in OWA a favor and permanently getting rid of the assholes running Olympus? Maybe stepping back to Kingdom and giving a former student a much-needed asskicking? 


I don’t know what comes after that. All I know is that the American Dream Championship is going to be around my waist doing it.


And…..come on……look at me, and then look at you guys.


Is it going to look sexier and shine brighter anywhere else? 


OWA Promos - Page 12 Image-59


Hell no.

Mav., #BeLikeBea, 'Don' Hendrix, DT The Ruler and Tyler Kulina have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Rin Asakura
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 7th 2023, 6:55 am by Rin Asakura
OWA Promos - Page 12 Kiu3qbVOWA Promos - Page 12 Stardom-mina



Final Destination #2: Magic Trick.


05.09.2023 Tokyo, Japan


*Beliefs and possibilities are two different concepts that have never gone hand in hand. Believing has always been deceptive and hurtful, while the cold rigidity of possibility marked the right route. No matter how much society tried to impose an optimistic approach to dreams and the world, there were those who were able to maintain sanity in this bunch of lies. On the one hand, Rin understood why everyone around tried to tell you that anything was possible. She was able to realize why it is so important for society to be a dreamer and tirelessly pursue their inner fantasies. Because no matter how ridiculous it was to her, she understood that people must have something that is important to them. Not only those close to them, but a selfish reason towards which they will strive, regardless of how much they have to sacrifice. It was good for body and mind, but everything has its limits. When they are exceeded, only the opposite effect can be obtained. An individual fooled by lies, who desperately strives to achieve something that will never be within their reach. Therefore, even if the woman believed in the need for all this propaganda, she never became its victim. But it was a pity for her to see those who were completely absorbed by it. Even if Rin could be cold and indifferent, she still had a heart. A heart that broke at the sight of all those sad souls hoping that their lives would finally stop falling apart.*


*Tokyo was always busy, a city that has lived to the fullest. The streets were constantly filled with all kinds of entertainment. Especially during events like this anime convention. Everywhere you looked, you could see people dressed up as their favorite characters. All colorful, some of them even having a little bit of edge. However, somewhere to the side, a woman was moving around a sakura tree. Dressed in a black jumpsuit, leaving her legs exposed. Turquoise elements could also be seen near the edges of that. Also, the sleeves of a puffy white shirt were seen from underneath. On her feet, the girl had calf-high lace-up boots and black tights. As the woman is looking at the full moon, we can see that her hair is tied in a low ponytail with a turquoise bow. In white gloves placed on her hands, Rin holds a magician's hat. A woman gracefully turns around and snaps her fingers before moving her gaze over the empty branches of the tree above her head.*


The motivation is lovely. Desire to change is charming as well. This is something that many admire the most, because everyone loves a good story, when the hero has to overcome all the adversities to finally make it. However, life is not as simple as the movie and you can't always find your happy ending. Despite the efforts...despite the desire...despite the passion that fills us from the toes to the top of the head, we are not able to achieve the dreams that we hold so dear. What's more, we're not even close enough to touch them with our fingers. Many eventually give up, just to maintain their own sanity. Others in desperation grab onto the first thing that comes to mind, not gaining shit this way. After which they call it their new solution. Although the most pitiful are those who regret giving up, even though the whole world is telling them they will never be enough. They believe they are overlooked and disrespected. They want to act like a victim, but there are only two things they can actually blame. Their incompetence, but above all, their unhealthy relationship with reality. What they should look for as the cause of their unhappiness is not being able to evaluate their own abilities, because without them you mean nothing in the world...Especially the world of wrestling.


I've always found it funny, when I heard someone talking about going through a big change, when the right opportunity was at the fingertips for the first time in a long while. But do people really change that much? Is a snap of the finger enough for something magical to happen, that will change their fate forever? No, all those empty words are nothing more than a magic trick. It is the vision of themselves that they are trying to set and sell to people around. The thing is, we should remember that no matter how convincing magic seems to be. It is based on lies and delusion. It can change your perception of seeing a thing, but it won't make a difference in reality. I hope you are smart enough to understand what I am trying to say, Tomomi. I truly believe that you get what I am thinking about your approach to this match. As you can see, for me all that random change that apparently happened to you is nothing more than bullshit. It is simply the way of hyping yourself. It is self-defense for your miserable ass, because you are too scared to come back to Japan as a failure. You are desperately trying to show that you are still alive, but your are just a fucking carrion, Tomomi. Moreover, a disgusting one that someone accidentally dragged along a stone road stuck to the back of the car. Sometimes it is better to give. Sometimes it is healthy to realize when it is time to tell yourself stop. But after all of that humiliation, you're still trying to keep alive those remnants of dignity, that you're trying to call a career. And someone like you is going to tell me what's the right way? You definitely didn't understand one thing, little girl. When I choose the action, instead of lamenting about how hopeless I am, I don't mean being reckless. All my moves are well thought out. There is no desperation or stupidity in them, because unlike the bunch of crap echoing in your head, I have an analytical mind. I am someone who is not looking to the back, because I realize how important it is to always be a few steps ahead. No matter what happens, you always need to have a plan. Did you know that? Because crying, complaining and feeling sorry for yourself cannot be called that. Even more pathetic is your desperate belief that maybe you will get lucky and you will succeed this one time. Do you even hear yourself sometimes, child? Do you fucking realize what leaves your mouth? You come here acting all brave, giving some stupid takes that I need Ruri to whoop your ass. While you said yourself on live TV, that you were training so hard to get your shot, when Bethany is at her weakest time. Do you understand how pathetic it is? So you are actually trying to tell us that your best is maybe on the level of the champion's worst moment? You can't be serious with that. Even if you are trying to fool us that you changed, you are dumb enough to not properly cover your lie. You are such a useless piece of shit and you are going to judge me for being better than that. Let me make one thing clear, okay? I don't need Ruri to win that championship. She and everybody who has eyes knows that. The truth is, I didn't even plan for Ruri to be in this match after she let me down. However, this is her second chance, something very valuable that you can get from me, because I usually don't do that. It is her chance to prove to me that she cares about our team. It is a trial that will show me if her egoism is stronger than loyalty towards someone who cares about her life. But what can someone who is not especially liked around know? You have no friends here, Tomomi, because you are a loser. And nobody wants a deadweight like that.There was even a time when your sensei was ashamed of your pathetic ass. So sometimes it is better to shut up. If I can give you advice, you should actually focus on coming up with some actual plan, or pack your bags. Because there is no chance you're leaving Final Destination with a strap. Sparks championship will be mine and you can keep dreaming of being relevant.


Our 'beloved' champion is actually what worries me a bit. It is not like I don't believe I can beat her. Unlike some, my confidence is not based on the momentary burst of energy. I can get that belt without a shadow of a doubt. The thing is, it's Fatal Five Way, right? Which is quite clear that there are no rules in this match. Thus, it cannot actually be said that there will be only five competitors in the ring that night. I am more than sure Leona will be involved the first time we hear the bell ring. And no matter how irritating this vision is, this time I don't think you can blame Bethany too much. Like I said, matches like that have no disqualifications, so you can get away with that, Beth. The problem is that, it's not just being an opportunist... it's not taking advantage of favorable conditions,  since you are doing it all the time. And honestly? I truly believe you are decent, so it is not like you need Leona to protect your ass all the time. I feel you are doing this just to see what your opponent's reaction will be, right? You want to see if they go completely insane, knowing that failure didn't come naturally, and it was your evil plan. And the truth is that this situation leaves a lot of misery and regret. You keep thinking what would happen if that one extra pawn wasn't in the game. You are tired of wondering that this could change everything for you. Where did I get this theory from, Bethany? Because at first glance, I can see how much you love to manipulate people...I can realize how much you enjoy their inner suffering, and that's why you provoke and push them to their limits every single time. You are betting if they will somehow take all the shit from you or finally break down. Wasn't Skylar one of the many examples of this behavior, huh? When she was forced to take part in your stupid show, and then you did everything to rub her failure in her face in front of everybody around. Knowing very well that she had a really hard time, collecting all this beating during her attempts to put her hands on the main gold of this brand. But it's not just about Skylar, you are trying to drag everybody into your games. You are using every opportunity to put a gun to our heads, and I am sick and tired of that. Who do you fucking think you are, acting like you can treat us like a social experiment? We are not puppets that you can move freely. What right do you have to play with everyone's feelings, when you don't have guts to go the ring on your own...even fucking once. As I said, I really think you're skilled enough to do pretty well on your own, the problem is what's in your head. You are nothing more than a coward, who didn't have to do anything on her own for most of her life. You are such an old hag, but it is time to grow up, Bethany. It is time to take fate in your own hands and not rely on tactics...and Leona who is covering a huge target on your back. Something that makes you overconfident. Something that allows you to be after everybody's ass without thinking about consequences. This mindset is crazy taking into account that you have a championship around your waist. Yet, you act surprised when you treat people like garbage and then they tell you they want to challenge for the Sparks Championship. You are not that dumb, Beth, so what is shocking you so much? Or maybe it is about the fact you became so delusional, that nobody can touch you, right? The thing is, you can't escape from reality all the time. You have to stand face to face with who you really are. You keep telling people that, but somehow you can't come to terms with what kind of person you truly are. So since you like to do it to everybody around, let me tell you one thing. Maybe Tomomi is naive. Maybe Skylar is just a spoiled brat. Maybe Ruri is not as trustworthy as I would expect. But I have also a diagnosis for you. You are just a fucking bitch and your reign is just a matter of the time. 


For someone with such a big mouth, Skylar is surprisingly quiet, but I won't complain. Life is more beautiful, when I don't have to listen to those ultrasounds that come out of your lips. Usually I can't even understand what she's actually saying, but that bitch is making my ears bleed. That's why I avoid every interview with her, even when I have seen it thousands of times on my Twitter timeline. This is what they call self-care, you know? Though I wouldn't be surprised if this lovely peace is actually the calm before the storm. Maybe she is taking her time to make some plans. Or recruit another bunch of useless trash. Though, is it worth it? After all, we remember that her something something Enterprise turned out to be a flop, the moment she presented them to us. The only thing that worked for her when she brought that faction was...presenting herself as a strong leader, but it is not that difficult when you are surrounded by the likes of Azurine and Nikita. The bar wasn't set too high and that is why that stable didn't survive more than a few months. Then, you tried to outsmart everybody one more time, hoping that Tarah will carry your ass, but even then it was useless effort. Even the presence of the Hall of Famer didn't help you to achieve anything on this brand. So I am thinking...Is it you or your personal choices a bigger trash, huh? Is it your greed that is blinding you, or incompetence? Because honestly, I don't know anymore, Skylar. You have potential. You were able to give a hard time to Dinatha, but you are clearly lacking something and you can't admit that. You are afraid of accepting your faults, because you were always told you don't have flaws. You were treated like a barbie in her plastic world, but when the bubble burst, you were just lost. Barbie is everything, but Skylar? She is nobody and it didn't change since day one.


Words are a powerful weapon, but I hope you haven't been manipulated by all the lies these idiots have been saying, right, Ruri? I hope you still remember what you promised me. Namely, that you will show me your loyalty when it is the right time. You looked convinced when we had that conversation a few weeks ago, so I hope you didn't lose your confidence in how right this decision is, my dear. No matter what they say, I care about your well-being. However, I must be sure that this feeling is mutual. Especially after what you did to me. Normally, in this situation, I would have turned my back on you long ago. Usually I'd cut the fat quickly, but you're a little different, Ruri. I truly like you, so I don't want to give up so easily on our relationship. You don't want it too, right? So the choice should be simple, my friend. Their bullshit or my honesty? There shouldn't be a doubt. I believe that you're not egoistic and ruthless enough to break my heart one more time, Ruri. This is your first, but most importantly, last chance to change my mind. It is your only opportunity to show me you care about our faction...To show me you are part of the family. These are not trivial things, so your decision must be made quickly. First of all, it must be the right one.


A magic trick can be something meant to fool you around. However, that doesn't mean it's always a lie. Sometimes it's just a prelude to making your vision a reality. Sometimes it's just a prologue to a story you write yourself. Therefore, even if something seems impossible, it cannot be ignored. Even though people say that you should not trust your own eyes all the time, you must always keep them opened. Because if you blink too many times, you might actually miss it.


*As Rin twirls her hat on the tip of her finger, pink petals of cherry blossom fall from the place where the bare branches of Sakura were. In such a large amount that the woman disappears from the view of the camera for a moment. Once all of them have covered the immediate surroundings, the lens focuses on Rin once again. The Japanese lady is looking high in the air, holding the Sparks Championship in her right hand.*


Tada!

Mav., #BeLikeBea, 'Don' Hendrix, "Killer Bee" and DT The Ruler have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Revy
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 6th 2023, 9:51 pm by Revy
It’s Always Sunny In Philidelphia:
"Revy has been Kidnapped"


“Two Days ago….


(Black and White noir filter - “Philly, where Final Destination Five takes place. Josie Grey, Le Prodigie, the five foot, five inch spitfire and one half of the Black Lagoon tag team, is standing in the elevator of a five star hotel. The song, a piano rendition of “Lady Marmalade” as Josie slightly sways her body back and forth. Trying to calm her nerves for the upcoming tag match with Hollywood star, Revy. This isn’t simply their first shot at the tag team titles. This would be their first match together as a tag team in general! How can she even be sure they would be compatible and work well in the ring together. Josie taps her boots as she takes the ride to the top floor)


Josie Grey : 
Coochie coochie ya ya, da da.
Coochie choochie ya ya, here!
Mucho Enchilda, yeah yeah, oh yeah.
Cajole Lady Mama Kool-laid. 
Quoi? Quoi?
Ooh oh.


Veux-tu construire un bonhomme de neige avec moi, ce soir ?
Veux-tu construire un bonhomme de neige avec moi?


(DING! The elevator opens. Josie has arrived in the penthouse suite, leading to a single corridor with a room at the end of the hall. Josie steps out in amazement from the decor, even seeing paintings on the walls, recognizing them as Revy as the subject of each one. Revy as a princess, Revy riding a unicorn in space, Revy playing poker with a bunch of dogs. Josie continues to make her way down the hall. Grey reaches the door, seeing an embossed gold with diamond studded into the letters spelling out “Revy.”)


Josie Grey: Alright gurl, You got this. Don’t let her down. She is only just one of Hollywood’s fastest rising star of the century. Loved her in “Yellow Flashbang.” Amazing as “Drunk Barbie.” Killed it in ‘Sounds of Freedom.’ But here, she is just … Revy. One of the most popular star in Odyssey history! … Merde! I in way over my head. This aint paintball. I shouldn’t be here! 


(Josie turns around and takes a few steps….. Before stopping herself.)


Josie Grey: No! I will make this work. 


(Josie turns back around, adjust her leather jacket… pushes her breast up to make them look more perky, and questions if it's too much cleavage…. Tells herself, nah, there never such thing as “too much cleavage”... and knocks on the door. KNOCK KNOCK…… but no answer…. Josie knocks again…. Still no answer. Josie turns the door knob, finding it unlocked…. The alarm for the door didn’t go off)


Josie Grey: Odd… 


(Josie opens the door slightly more, and opens it, she struggles as there was something blocking the door. She rams her shoulder with all her might, opening the door just enough for her to fit herself through. To her horror, the room has been destroyed, ransacked. Furniture flipped, broken bottles and glass on the floor, stains of blood on the wall and bullet holes through the windows. If you haven’t figured it out, read the title of the promo.)


Josie Grey: Revy?! Is this one of your legendary drunken tirades? 


(Josie closes the door behind her, she notices a letter taped to the door. Forged from cut out letters from a magazine, reading, “We have abducted Revy, If you want to see her alive, bring the money. The Cartel”)


Josie: Fuck is this? I can’t make these shapes out…


(Josie crushes the letter and tosses it in the trash as she makes her way around the room. Visually, Josie using her detective skills to see what could had happened…… Flashback…”)


(Revy walks through the door with a basket of croissants and french wine as well and a long rectangular box. Revy kicks the door, which doesn’t close all the way. Revy with a Spartan kick once more, slamming the door, damaging it.)


Revy: Damn it. Can’t believe I’m paying this much for a room and it won’t even close all the way.


(Revy puts the present and basket down and tries to close the door properly, but alas, the knob is broken… suddenly, the alarm goes off due to the timer the door has been left open …. BANG!!... Immediate silent as Revy shoots the alarm system with a gun.) 


Revy: Sigh… whatever. I need to get ready for Josie. Hopefully these will make her feel right at home. I can’t wait til she gets here. 


(Revy phone rings, and Revy answers.)


???: Hello?


Revy: WASSS UUUUUUUUUUUUUP?!!


Biji: Very funny. It’s me, your manager.(The former JET Business Woman)


Revy: Biji! What’s the deal? Got another audition for me? Tell Nolan I won’t work with him until the script is right.


Biji: I have, but it’s not that.You need to take that threat seriously. 


Revy: Remind me? 


Biji: The one… from you know.. The Cartel telling you to take a dive at Final Destination and lose the match. 


Revy: Oh that one… Yeah, I wasn’t feeling that script. You know? Like it doesn’t makes sense to have me, Revy, and her buddie, Josie Grey to lose on such a big stage in their debut match as a team. And against those 2 blonde bimbos? Horrible writing, whomever decides that ending. 


Biji: It’s not a script. You saw what they did to Kenny. 


Revy: Kenny will be fine. I told him to take the week off to recoup anyway.


Biji: Revy, they almost stuffed him in a crate and shipped him to Honduras.


Revy: Keyword there is “ALMOST.” It was thanks to Mr. Rocko telling me as he had a sense something was off. To think, if we didn’t stop that plane 5 mins earlier, Kenny would be a drug mule. Ha.


Biji: That’s not funny.


Revy: Josie thought it was. 


(Revy looks at the table, and sitting on there, Mr. Rocko, Revy’s imaginary friend from her childhood. Revy and Mr. Rocko have a staredown as Biji continues to talk on the phone.)


Revy: Biji, I’m gonna have to call you back. 


(Hangs up. Revy pulls out a gun, turns around and fires at the window two times. BANG BANG!!)


Revy: Those were warning shots you son of a bitches! Come out, or the next shots are me busting caps in yo asses! 


(Two Fioras emerge from the outdoor patio with their hands up they slowly slide the glass window open and make their way into the room.)


Revy: ¿Quien te envio?


(Revy turns to the right and fires a shot, clipping a man on the shoulder and causing blood to spill all over the wall. Revy gets caught from behind from another as the two from window charges and grabs the gun and knocks it out of her hand. Revy grabs the back of the head of the person behind her and manages to flip them over her shoulder, utilizing her mastery in the art of Akkido)


Revy: Gracias. Senior Rocko, for the heads up.


(Montage footage shows Revy single-handedly holding her own against the cartel, tossing them into the walls, furniture, even Revy lifting the two seat couch over her head about to slam it down on a few men. The Montage ends with a single piece of croissant falling onto the floor in slow motion.  Revy is then shown water boarding a man in the kitchen sink.)


???: Stop! Or he gets it! 


(Revy lifts the man head out of the sink who gasp for air… “DIOS MIO!!” CLUNK!! Revy knocks him out with a frying pan. Revy turns around and sees the man she shot in the shoulder earlier. Revy pulls a knife out from the drawer.)


Fiora Tres: I have your friend here. Senior Rocko! 


Revy: Ha, you dumb ass! That’s just an ordinary Rock. Mr. Rocko is over there with a face drawn on it! 


(Fiora Tres drops the rock and runs over to Mr. Rocko and holds him up with a gun pointed at it)


Revy drops the knife: NO! DON’T HURT HIM!! 


Fiora Trest: Then you’re gonna come with us. Quietly and with no fuss. Got it.


Revy: Yes, please, just don’t hurt him! 


(Montage shows Revy getting tied up and gagged and stuffed into a helicopter and taken to an undisclosed location. Camera changes back to Josie in the hotel room. She bends down and picks up the fallen croissant off the floor.)


Josie Grey: Who could had done this? Pourquoi?


(A phone rings as Josie looks for the source of the sound. Josie approaches it and picks it up, noticing 10 missed calls)


Biji: Revy, you finally picked up. Everything alright?


Josie Grey: This isn’t Revy. This is Josie. I think Revy has been abducted!
Biji: Oh shit! God damn it. Ok, Josie, just stay put. I send a team to take care of this and we’ll get Revy back, Don’t panic.


Josie Grey:..... Who is this?


Biji: We haven’t met. I’m Revy’s manager. 


Josie Grey: …. JET Business ..Woman?


Biji: sigh…. Yes. But like I said, Josie. This happens fairly often. So don’t panic. We’re gonna rescue Revy. ok? Just be careful and stay safe.


Josie Grey:.... I’m sorry… I DON’T UNDERSTAND… CAN YOU SPEAK…. INGLISH?!


Biji: I am speaking in English.


Josie Grey: I don’t understand Japanese! ..ING…SLISH!!


Biji: Are … are you serious? 


Josie Grey: No, thank you. I never had sushi before. 


Biji: Josie, please, listen very carefully, the Cartel is very dangerous, Whatever you do, do not..


Josie Grey: Merci! I will take care of it… Au Revoir! 


(Josie hangs up the phone, crunches it up and tosses it into the trash bin.)


Josie Grey: Alright, I need to figure out who took Revy first. Alright… Gotta remember what Blue Clues and Dora taught me. …”Can you find the clue that will help me get to Revy?” 


(Josie looks all over the room of blood stains, debris, and bag of mexican cocaine on the floor.)


Josie Grey: Ugh! Where do I even start?! Wait, what is that?


(Josie approaches the table… spotting Mr. Rocko sitting there.)


Josie Grey: Mr. Rocko! What an honor to meet you. Can you tell me who took Revy?! 


(Josie stares at the rock, whose blank expression just stares back.)


Josie Grey: Shit, must be scared shitless by what just happened, he can’t talk. But I get it… hold on…


(Josie holds Mr. Rocko closer to her face and smells it…)


Josie: I know this scent… I had it once before when I came here… its…um… what is it?  *sniff sniff*... It’s … Taco Bell! …Its the cartel! 


(Note: Revy had Taco Bell breakfast that morning, it’s not the fact that because Fiora Tres had touched it)


Josie Grey: Oui! It’s indistinguishable! The Cartel must have taken Revy! Fuck! What am I suppose to do?” Alright… Calm yourself. They are just the west-side Spaniards. They can’t be that tough. But look at me! I’m just an adorable 120 lb petite french woman! What can I possible do to them?... Hold on. Mr. Rocko, what are you looking at? 


(Josie stares towards the direction Mr. Rocko was facing and sees the rectangular box with a bow on it. Grey places Rocko down and approaches the box.)


Josie Grey: What’s in the box?... WHAT’S IN THE BOOOOOOOOOX?!!


(Josie picks it up and reads the tag attached to it. “To Josie Grey, my new friend.So you can leave an impression on their face. From Revy.” Josie rips the bow off and lifts open the box… Josie overwhelmed with emotions, Josie places her hand over her mouth, small tears from uncovered eye. Josie places her hand in the box, and pulls out a pitch-black metal baseball bat, with emboss at the tip of the bat. Custom engravings on the handle. Josie admires the ridges bat with her name on it. Made specifically so when struck with the emboss, Josie Grey’s name would be imprinted.) 


Josie Grey:.. I LOVE IT! 


(Josie lifts the box, but feels there are some more weight to it, upon further inspection of the box, Josie finds a hand bag, with Josie’s name bedazzled into it. She takes it out, but feels something inside. She opens the bag, and her eyes widen even more. She reaches in and pulls them out…. Two flashbangs, engraved with Josie’s insignia and names engraved into them…. One with “Angelina Magnum” and the other “Bea Havertz”)


Josie Grey: … It’s… belle! 


(Josie with confident picks up the bat and bag, and throws Mr. Rocko in as well)


Josie Grey: Don’t worry. I’ll get you back with Revy, no matter what it takes! 


(Josie walks out the door, and flips the switch of the light. She slams the door shut, pitch black… Black Lagoon Mission 1 begins… Rescue Revy.)



SCRATCH — sudden freeze, as Revy walks in  front of the screen.


Revy: Hey guys, it’s me. Revy. So like yeah, I got kidnapped. And I gotta say, it was a pretty wild experience. Just interjecting here, because I’m sure someone is gonna complain that “this is all fluff, like what the fuck am I suppose to do with this? I’m not really giving them anything to work with going into the OWA Women’s Tag Team title match. But lets be real here, They aren’t really giving me much to work with, with that Bea bitch trying to be primp and classy, and that thot Angelina being all like “Revy, why you gotta be irresponsible and bring Josie into this?” Um, bitch, we see tag team gold. We want tag team gold. Like I know you’re blonde and all, but jeez. Use that space between your extensions and your mouth of ours. Fake ass bitches. 


Can’t stand these hoes, always trying to put people down, when yo gurl here wants to bring people up. I get it. I do. Why would Hollywood superstar, Revy want anything to do with a gurl like Josie Grey. And you know what? Maybe in some weird way, she reminds me of me. I didn’t have much experience going into the business. I barely had any real training. And before people be all like “aw, look at Revy taking a junior in.” Nah.nah. It ain’t like that at all. I ain’t let Hollywood get all up in my head like that. If you ask me and anyone else, Josie is better than me in every single way than I was when I started. She is likable, she is cool, she is talented, and can we talk about the fuckin’ eye patch? Bitch is so fuckin’ metal for that! Make no mistake, this ain’t Revy taking Josie under her wing. This is Revy giving Josie something I wish I had when I got in the business, and that is a support system. A friend, because lets be honest. Those frontline guys be dicking her around. But Josie, the sky is the fuckin’ limit for her, and I’m gonna help her go straight to the moooooooon! 


So Powerbuff girls, first of all, I can barely see the power, the buff, and even the girls. Fuckin trying to capitalize on a beloved cartoon series in hopes people will like you. Fuckin disgusting and desperate. You’all ain’t no Blossom, Bubbles, or Buttercup. All I see an plastic surgery Fuzzy Lumpkins and Fake tiddies Sedusa. Take your pick who is who, I can’t tell you two apart anyway. If someone told me you were Kardashians, I’d believe them. Don’t get too comfortable with those belts. Heck, don’t get too comfortable with the fame and attention either. Because I can see it from a mile away what envy and jealously looks like, in which I don’t even think I have to ask. …”Don’t you… wish.. You were… me?” 


And who wouldn’t? I got hollywood, I millions of fans behind me, and more importantly, I got the Black Lagoon. I got Josie Grey, and at Final Destination, we’re gonna take so much more than just your titles. I can’t think of any place better to debut Odyssey newest, HOTTEST…I mean muy caliente!! Act on the grandest stage of them all. Its all downhill for you thots from here, so enjoy it while it last. Because everyone is gonna be asking for. Everyone is gonna be clamoring for it. What you see on the silver screen, the talent, the bravado, the sexiness, I’m bringing to the OWA ring. The spotlight will be on us, and the Powerbuff Girls, just smokes and mirror. And with that, I say to you both, “You’re welcome.” Because instead of giving you both a break that week, your girl, Revy came back in the knick of time so that you both can get that sweet …sweet Final Destination payday, and hopefully do something about fixing dem lips. Nah, that’s not a threat of me punching you both square in the mouth. I mean it’s hideous. Like a swollen doughnut hole. But I know a doctor if you need one. He’s great. Helped me change the way I look. Notice something different about me? That’s right… a nose job. That’s all that was changed. 

Anywho. Stay tune for exciting conclusion. Does Josie save Revy? Will the Black Lagoon be able to make it to Final Destination? Will Biji ever learn English? Will Mr. Rocko or Kenny ever recover from their trauma? Catch you in the next Promo because Fuck you Alessandro Devione… for messing with my home gurl, Cloud.

Mav., #BeLikeBea, 'Don' Hendrix, "Killer Bee" and Angelina Magnum have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Felix Hartley
ghost writer // final destination 001
Post September 6th 2023, 5:32 pm by Felix Hartley
OWA Promos - Page 12 Felixnew


Surprise, bitch. I bet you thought you’d seen the last of me.

Imagine not even having to fuck Scott Oasis for him to just throw me into the Final Destination main event. Imagine my pussy being so good that simply knowing it exists is enough to serve me the fucking grandest stage of them all on a silver platter. Oh my god, am I…better than everyone?

The answer is yes. Have I earned this opportunity? Once again, the answer is yes. I’ve been doing nothing BUT earning is for the last eight fucking months. But time.. And time.. And time again, Diantha Rosso has tried to obliterate any chance I have at taking back what she took from me. The World Championship that she holds so fucking close to her heart because it’s her entire identity. The World Championship that she brags about putting me to sleep in order to win, despite never beating me clean for it. The World Championship that she brags about sacrificing family and friends for as if I didn’t create one of the most historic moments by shattering the most dominant stable Odyssey has ever seen in a heartbeat solely for this. The World Championship that has polluted her brain into believing that she’s one of the most gracious, vicious and talented champions this brand has ever seen… while cycling through the same. Three. Competitors.

My sister in Christ, don’t you find it odd that your only obstacles to date have been ⅔ of Thotyssey and Skylar Arceneaux?

Don’t you find it odd that Skylar would rather compete for the Sparks Championship than the Undisputed Women’s World Championship?

I don’t. Here’s why - your actions ever since you cheated me out of what would have been the most iconic reign this fucking company has ever seen have completely tarnished that belt and everything it represents. You’ve stained it. You’ve taken something that would have been revered in ways you couldn’t comprehend if it were in my hands and you’ve made it SECOND BEST. Just LOOK at the fanfare surrounding the Sparks Championship right now.

I did that.

Everybody would rather try to beat the record I set, because it means more than eclipsing your inflated reign. Everybody would rather try to capture the belt that I put on the map by winning it, unifying it, defending it 5 times and holding it longer than anybody ever has. It means something. And as much as this world would improve if our good doctor slit her own wrists the up and down way, Bethany won an entire battle royal for the opportunity to face me for it. I brought history, respect, and MEANING to that belt. And during Hardcore Havoc, you watched as you knew I would eradicate every goalpost you set for yourself before you had the chance to cement your ‘legacy’. You can tell me over and over again that what you wanted was Rebecca, but I’ll tell you over and over again that you’re a lying coward. You didn’t care who - you just wanted who was on top. And that was me. Still is, because that championship means nothing on your shoulder. You know it, or else you wouldn’t have spent every minute of your career this year trying to stop mine.

It’s just as much your fault that my name is synonymous with that title. You did this to yourself. You keep summoning me like the succubus I am and act like a whole Pikachu meme when I appear.

You could have left me alone. You could have let me continue my Sparks Championship reign. You could have stopped Maggall, DT and Raivo from hospitalizing me over and over. And as soon as you learned the fucking hard way that you’ve met your match, you grew ‘tired’ of me. You’re ‘tired’ now.

I was tired, too. But I still stood up and looked at you across the ring from me at Hardcore Havoc. I spit blood in your direction. And I said Let’s. Fucking. Go. I was tired when I showed up to our rematch with cracked ribs after you cost me the Sparks title. I was tired when I was still standing in the middle of that ring as the FIRST FUCKING ENTRANT during the Clash with only three women left. Until YOU pulled me off the apron.

You do not know tired.

You’ve never had the privilege of being tired, because you’ve never had to fight any of your battles alone. For the Minorities has created, carried, and executed your entire reign for you from start to finish. They aren’t tricks up your sleeve - you aren’t smart, calculated, cunning, coy, sly, evil, manipulative… nah, you wish you were. What you are is a dumb fucking scared bitch. A dumb scared bitch whose first defense was a disqualification. A dumb scared bitch who needed to be put in a cage to stop her from cheating. Your reign has legitimately needed stipulations just to prove you can do what the championship says you can. You’re pathetic. And then you stomp your little feet when you find out nobody fucking respects you.

Just like nobody cares when you bitch and moan about having wins over our heads. They’re paper wins. The honest to god punchline for me is when you say it with your WHOLE CHEST. Like you truly believed that you won. Like you truly believed that you could beat me without Maggall, DT, Raivo, Giovante and a pair of brass knuckles. Diantha, turn your monitor on. Try unplugging and plugging back in. And then listen to me when I say this.

Nobody in the entire universe believed you won at OWA 5.

So, you don’t want to keep facing me? You don’t want to keep facing one of the only women who have what it takes - dare I say is even overqualified - to take that title back? Then just show up alone and lose it to me at Final Destination. Truly, honestly, genuinely, all it fucking takes. You know it. I know it. The OWA universe knows it. Show up, fight me with the ability you possess alone. It’s not enough. Then you can go home and fucking retire as the world renowned Briefcase Butch™ because that is all you will have been remembered for.

Then we ALL win.

But especially me. Because let’s be fucking real for a minute - don’t I deserve something for carrying not one, but two careers this season?

Hell, if I wanted to practice the gift of utter fucking fantasy that you two share, I might as well call myself a two-time world champion. For all the times I won for you.

What I loved most about our reign, Bex, was the intense quality of the competition. When I really break it down, how could I not see before that you were so right? How could I possibly compare my Sparks title reign to the heavy hitting killers you took on such as…


Felix sarcastically pretends to flip through a notebook and push her glasses further up her nose.

Daisy Thrash. Neat, very cool. And who could forget April Song. Or did you want to talk about your most coveted defense against Angelina Magnum? The one where it was her second ever wrestling match. The one you thought was making history by being a bra and panties match but then literally NO ONE ever brought it up again since it happened. If you need another reminder, it was the one where her fresh rookie ass nearly fucking embarrassed you and had you dead to rights until I clocked her out with the very championship I outshined you with. Your FIRST defense, and you nearly fumbled to a woman whose signature wasn’t even fully dry.

How could I possibly compare my first defense to Marie Bouchard, a woman who has gone on to win the Tag Team Championship, the Outlaw Championship, and the Goddess Championship to your absolute stack of pending retirees, rookies, and women like Daisy Thrash that I’d already beaten the spirit out of before I tossed them to you?!

I guess now I know your stance on sloppy seconds.

Your reign was one big fucking alley-oop, courtesy of your MVP - me. I just didn’t expect that I’d also have to make the basket after I passed. That was supposed to be your part. But there I was. Saving you in every fucking defense.

On top of defending my own fucking championship!

You can try to take credit for my career all you want, but simply whispering to Alyssa’s ankle barely fucking counts. Were you there at Game Over when I walked out with two belts over my shoulder AFTER I made sure to body the ref during your triple threat match?

No.


Were you there at Boiling Point when I defended the Sparks title against Ellie Quinn and BIANCA?

No. You can belittle them all you need to as opponents, but be realistic - at the rate your reign was going, they would have been next for you if you hadn’t lost your belt to the fucking Banshee later that night.

Were you there when For the Minorities were snapping my bones like a glowstick to help Bethany win?

Yes, but only after she’d won. God fucking forbid I make your Openweight reign any more obsolete than it had already become.

Should we talk about the Promethean Chamber now? Before I, alone, crushed Thotyssey in the palm of my hand, I probably would have sat pretty with a smile on my face and nodded along as you gave the same painfully repetitive monologue about how you GoT Me InTo ThE ChAmBeR. But I absolutely understand that SAYING that is your way of coping with the fact that Gwen fucking Harper had you pinned to the mat, unconscious, staring up at the lights until Angelina and I got involved. You were almost in yet another ‘history making’ match but not for the reasons you think - because Gwen would have been the first woman in all of OWA history to get a 17 count when most people just aim for three. The most untouchable bitch on Odyssey Rebecca Filth was on a DMT trip in another dimension before Angelina and I interfered - and that was before Rin and NAMI got involved, too! I’d love to take the credit for getting YOU into the chamber but jesus christ, it was a four woman job!

What is it like to finally be face to face with how pathetic you really are? I know I said it was doggy style, but now my favourite position is upright, holding the mirror to your face, watching you lie to yourself.

That has been getting me off for months.

You talked such a big game about beating Alyssa Grace clean. And now we know exactly why all you did was shove your dirty little hand into the ring for a split second when I fought her. You can say that you saw me in you, that nobody was paying attention to me, but the opposite was true. You couldn’t fucking handle the fact that you pulled off at a main event what I did on some random episode of Odyssey. You never wanted me to be able to say that I did what you did, but better. You criticized me for being jealous of you the entire time Thotyssey existed, but you were looking over your shoulder the entire fucking time. Always keeping an eye on me. Always worrying about if I was getting too close.

You spent so much time jawjacking before the Clash about how Alyssa fell off after Final Destination and you’d even say some backhanded shit to me about being able to beat her only because you broke her spirit all the way back then. And all this time all I could do was fucking laugh at how hilariously oblivious you were to the fact that the same shit was happening to you.

Acting like you were fucking untouchable when you needed help in EVERY defense. Talking about how you ‘built this brand’ before you got your ass laid the fuck out by The Banshee. The very least the woman who won two clashes could do was eliminate her from the chamber. But you didn’t even do that.

Sucks to realize that you were never World Champion material unless you had a whole cavalry synchronizing your every move.

You and Diantha should kiss about it.

I exposed you. I put an end to the era of Rebecca Filth being unpinned. God, how you clung to that. I sent a very fucking clear message to you that night that you received loud and clear. And the message was that whenever I fucking want, I could end you. The message was that you were second best. That whatever you THOUGHT you built, I would bulldoze when I fucking felt like it.

You. Were not. In control. Anymore.

And what did you do? You backed off. You want to know why it felt like I only helped you in MaYbE TwO MaTcHeS?

Because you barely had any since Hardcore Havoc that didn’t involve me.

Ready for the 3, 2, 1 bomb? 3…2…1…

You were a segment star.

Spin it the way you need to spin it to feed into the several competing mental deficits in your brain. Say you chose to step down to give me the spotlight I deserved. Say that you willingly cast yourself in my shadow out of compassion and empathy. Sisterhood, even. I’ll slap that cum-covered lie right out of your fucking mouth so fast, you fake bitch. I didn’t even get both ass cheeks into the hospital bed before you were fucking Oasis for a shot at Diantha. You weren’t letting anyone have the spotlight, you were selfishly waiting to jump at the chance to get back in. And you picked just the right time.

When the only woman who has ever pinned you clean couldn’t do anything about it.

You fucking hated that you were left off of the 5th anniversary event. You hated that the only bone you were thrown was a ‘dream match’ with a full-time mom who got the itch from the couch again. The way I almost pity you for thinking that means anything in this climate. The way you absolutely love talking up wins over Aria and Cloud like they weren’t hovering around pre-or-post retirement. Bitch that was only a dream match because everyone was asleep during it.

So, congratulations for the only notable thing you’ve done all season - winning the Clash again. Naturally, it’s forever devalued by a sneaky little footnote, but let’s be honest, you must be used to it by this point. You can say you went through twenty-nine other women, but you’d be lying. You can suppress Diantha’s involvement like it wasn’t the only reason you won, but you’d be lying.

The sooner we all start seeing things objectively how they are, the sooner the both of you can resume your rightful places as cameos instead of the main characters you genuinely believe that you are. Or maybe even used to be. But Felix Hartley has absolutely been the name that has DEFINED Odyssey ever since the chamber.

It hasn’t been the segment star, Rebecca Filth.

It hasn’t been the placeholder World Champion, Diantha Rosso.

It has been me.

The prototype of Rebecca Filth’s gimmick.

The conductor of Rebecca Filth’s hype-train.

The ghost writer of her world title reign.

The entire reason for Diantha’s relevance.

The hallmark of Diantha’s reign.

The main character of Final Destination.

Mav., Darkane, #BeLikeBea, 'Don' Hendrix, "Killer Bee", DT The Ruler and Lazarus Arjen have spoken. It’s such good shit!

DampshawIIIఒ
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 6th 2023, 3:28 pm by DampshawIIIఒ
Final Destination Wrath of The Gods Thunderdome Pt. 2. - "Fools Lie To Each Other"


Reginald once again stands before the mantelpiece, his presence radiating an eerie and unsettling atmosphere. This time, however, there is what seems like a mask or helmet placed upon it. It appears to be made of bone, combining the spine and skull of some unknown animal.


The moonlight, struggling to break free from the shroud of heavy clouds, partially illuminates the bone mask, casting eerie shadows upon it.


“There’s an old saying.” Reginald begins. “‘Better to remain silent and be thought a fool than to speak out and remove all doubt.’ Perhaps I’ve been guilty of this many times. Perhaps staying silent and having people doubt you is the lesser of two evils, but that’s never been something I’ve subscribed to. But I think myself not a fool. However, some of the men in the Wrath of the Gods Thunderdome match have exposed themselves as such.”


His words hang in the air, filled with a sense of calculated intent, as if he's assessing and analysing the situation in his own calculating manner. He chuckles to himself as he recounts some of his opponents words.


“Look at you, Ryo, finally getting some hair on your chest, dear boy. Look at you with that vile and venom in your loins. I could see it maybe before everyone else could. There’s something there inside you that’s coming out. I can see the horns growing. Now, before you let this get to your head..your violent words and threats may impress and intimidate some people, but to me? Nothing doing.  It’s funny that you call me a poodle, because that’s what you are to me. You can make a lot of noise and can be vicious for sure, but you're still just a weak little puppy.” 


His words drip with condescension as he continues.


“Now I know you think your words are going to cut into me, and that I would probably react to you refusing to acknowledge me with intense anger, probably throwing some expensive furniture around or smashing something into pieces, but…honestly? I don’t care. I don’t care if you acknowledge me. I don’t care if you fear me or if you are intimidated by me. You don’t have to fear me…but you goddamned better fear Him.”


Reginald points to the mantlepiece where the mysterious mask sits. Reginald laughs once again before becoming serious, almost annoyed in the night air.


“Nobi…Once again the little cockroach is opening his disgusting mouth.”


Reginald’s irritation is palpable as he begins pacing in front of the mantelpiece.


“Do you realise how little sense you make sometimes, Nobi? You’ve been cushioned so much from the real world by the World’s Finest so your grasp on what’s true and what isn’t is so skewed. I’m not going to play second fiddle to anybody. I’m not going to play second fiddle to Jaywalker, Wraith or the Third Owner. I’m here to keep the Immortal Heavyweight Championship in the Tres Comas Club, yes, but ultimately, I’m here to become the champion. If I have to throw a grenade at Remington and blow him to smithereens, so be it. I wouldn’t prefer to do it, but I’ll do it. Once again, Nobi, you misunderstand my words. Yes, I do believe Prescott and I could be and will be standing at the final two in this cruel and barbarous structure, and we will shake each other’s hand, salute to the Tres Comas Club, and then attempt to kill one another, like two true businessmen. And yes, I could have defended my Icarus Championship another time against Rafael Barrea, but it’s not his time. Not quite yet. His time will come. His penance will be swift and merciless. But not yet. And don’t you worry about that, Nobi. You need to focus on me. You need to worry about what someone like me is going to do to you in that structure. Everyone thinks you’re a paragon of virtue. A perfect example of humble righteousness, but I know that you’re really that arrogant to think that you can stop me. You’re going to stop my goals? No. No. I don’t think so. You couldn’t stop a hurricane from tearing the roof off of a building. You couldn’t stop a swarm of locusts from ripping the carcass clean from a lion…and you could never…ever stop me from becoming Immortal Heavyweight Champion.”


Reginald's words hang in the air, filled with a mix of irritation and condescension. As the tension simmers, the surroundings seem to grow more ominous. The dim lighting accentuates Reginald's steely resolve, casting shadows that dance across his face, emphasising his unwavering conviction.


“I think humour is for the weak, personally.” Reginald says bluntly, his lips curling slightly with a hint of contempt. He then crosses his arms over his chest. “I think basing ourselves down to jokes is a sign of a weak mind. And how fitting! Mark Michaels! The dog you are of course is relegating me to one-liners and crude name calling. Some real knee slippers you dropped there, boy. What, did you and your gypsy brethren stay up all night drinking and eating goulash thinking of real zingers? Congratulations, Michael. You’ve evolved your speech into that of one-liners. Could I say you’re becoming slightly more sentient? Now, that’s funny.” 


Reginald chuckles, his laughter tinged with mockery.


“I don’t believe half of what you say, Mark, because you’re, at your very core, an untrustworthy thing. It’s in your blood. But I do believe one thing about you. I genuinely believe you’re not in the slightest intimidated by me. You’re too stupid to be. And you’re right, you have stood up to the likes of Jacob Senn, Graham Baker and The Seventh Ward. No one’s ever doubted or brought into question your toughness. Not even me. There’s no words I could say, no poetic violence I could muster up from my guts that will strike fear in your heart. I know that. You’re going to take your big muscles and your pea-sized brain, walk into the Thunderdome, look around and say ‘oh gee-whiz…sure are a lot of crazy weapons around!’ before I smash your skull in with with a light tube. That’s no bravado or bullshit. It’s just what’s going to happen. I’m going to cast you out, Mark. Just like Henry VIII tried to cast your people out of England all those years ago.”


Reginald nods his head in the direction of the mantelpiece, his gaze focused on the mysterious helmet as if it's speaking to him. After a moment, he turns back around and spits on the ground, pointing down at it.


“Do you see that?” Reginald asks to no one. “That’s more than you’re worth, Brandon. When I tell you I can’t wait to get my hands on you…you have no idea. Remington is going to have to wait his turn, the impatient man I know he is, but there’s so many things I want to do to you and so many options inside the Thunderdome. But you’re right about one thing, and it’s something I’ve already touched on. I have become a tad complacent. But so did you when you were with us. Why not? When you run the entire wrestling world, when absolutely no one could stand in our way, why try anymore? You’re only putting yourself at more risk for a lower gain. That’s not smart business and someone like you should know all about business, but you broke the cardinal rule in our business. You turned your back on family. So you think I’m not the Reginald Dampshaw III you’ve heard so much about? You’re right. I’m not. Anything you’ve heard comes from the lips of mortals and liars. I’m so much worse, and at Final Destination, I’m going to gut you like a fucking fish.”


After his proclamation, Reginald stands there for a moment, his eyes locked onto the spot where he spat on the ground. He stares, almost transfixed on it, but before completely changing his demeanour, smiling happily.


“Remington.” Reginald says with his smile, perhaps one full of sincerity or perhaps one dripping with disingenuity. “My confidant. My ally. My business partner. You have it all wrong. I’m not going to choke. No no…Have I put myself in a predicament? Perhaps. But you understand why I chose to vacate my Icarus Championship to enter into the Wrath of The Gods for a chance at your Immortal Heavyweight Championship. I know you do. You of all people know that out of anyone else in this match, I belong. Out of any of the other imbeciles in this violent affair, I’m the most deserving of fighting to become champion. Again, I’d rather the two of us face one on one for the championship, but alas, it isn’t to be. And I’d like to think that there’ll be no sticking of the knife anywhere but right in the front. Looking at each other right in the eyes while the knife goes in. You see Remington, you’ve made a great champion, yes, but like I said before, you’ve become a distraction for the Tres Comas Club. You really need to put your squabbles with Alessandro aside for the greater good. But I know you. You hold grudges. So, don’t take it personally when I take your Immortal Heavyweight Championship away from you. It’s just business after all.”


Reginald smirks and chuckles to himself.


“Maybe I should put this in business terms to soften the blow…Hmm..Ah, yes.” Reginald clears his throat and puts on a fake professional voice. “Effective September 17th, 2023, we at Tres Comas Club will be transitioning you from your current position as Immortal Heavyweight Champion to the role of Regular Tres Comas Club member, which is a non-managerial position within the company. This decision is not a reflection of your abilities or dedication but rather a strategic move to better align our team's responsibilities and optimize our organizational structure. We want to emphasize that this change is not a punitive action, and we continue to value your contributions to the company. Your skills and expertise are still highly regarded, and we believe that your talents will be well-utilized in your new role. This transition will also provide you with an opportunity to focus on specific tasks and responsibilities that align with your strengths and interests. Over the coming days, we will work closely with you to ensure a smooth transition. Once again, please know that this decision was made with the best interests of the organization in mind, and we are confident that you will adapt and excel in your new role. Your dedication and commitment to our company are greatly appreciated, and we look forward to your continued contributions in this new capacity. Thank you for your understanding and cooperation during this transition. If you have any immediate questions or require further clarification, please do not hesitate to reach out to me or Wraith, Jaywalker or The Third Owner. Sincerely, Reginald Dampshaw III, New Immortal Heavyweight Champion, Tres Comas Club.”


Reginald's voice shines with a veneer of professionalism, a stark contrast to the usual venomous tone. His words are almost comically formal. A twisted grin plays on his lips as he continues, clearly enjoying his own theatrics. He then quickly turns around and stares at the mantelpiece again, no longer smiling. He just stares at it for a few moments before nodding his head again. He turns around, his face taking on a sombre look.


“Gentlemen.” Reginald says quietly, his voice almost shaking. “Any of you see Reginald Dampshaw III as a disappointment, a weak man clinging onto stronger people to hide his shortcomings…a small, scared arrogant fool who doesn’t belong in this match…maybe you’re right…”


He clenches his fists by his sides, the knuckles white with tension, as if wrestling with his own inner demons. Then suddenly…he begins to laugh again. The laughter erupts, discordant and disconcerting in the midst of his earlier vulnerability.


“But you don’t have to worry your little heads.” Reginald says, his voice shaking, quivering and barely cutting through his laughter. “Reginald Dampshaw III may not even be at Final Destination…Maybe someone elese will be inside the Thunderdome..no..not someone else….something else….”


Reginald walks towards the mantelpiece, not taking his gaze off the mask. His eyes widen and his smile seems to take on an even more sinister quality.


He’s coming”






HAHAHAHAHA






          HAHAHAHAHA


                                           HAHA


                                                                             haha






                                                                                                    …………….

#BeLikeBea has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Krysis
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 6th 2023, 12:56 pm by Krysis
OWA Promos - Page 12 Ezofbj29
Ascend Amongst Other
FDV Ascension To The Heavens #2


OWA Promos - Page 12 90c83-10


Scene opens an empty arena full of ladders surrounding it and hanging above is the Ascension To The Heavens briefcase. And suddenly hear footsteps from Devi walking towards the arena.


Ascension To The Heavens….


….


….


Devi looked around all the ladders surrounding the arena.


Ascension To The Heavens…


Devi touches the ladder and looks at the Ascension To The Heavens briefcase.


Of all the matches I've been on in OWA, I've never been in the Ascension To The Heavens Ladder Match. And I look at my future self holding the Ascension To The Heavens briefcase at the biggest ppv in OWA, Final Destination V! Let's be real guys, since I've been here OWA I've been nothing but a punching bag to everyone that I come across with Cloud Matsuda, Emmanuelle, Alyssa Grace, April Song and even Hana Nakajima of all people. A nobody in the locker room with no friends, made some and I lost some, I've been in the grueling Great War and Doomsday Triple Cage Match in Civil War, I've won championships in a short amount of time.


But time.


After time.


After time. 


After time.


AFTER TIME!


I've been developing the complete version of myself. I'm always being overlooked as the underdog all my goddamn life, and you can see these scars and bruises that I had over my journey here. Many people can talk shit about me like Hana Nakajima who past few months she bought nothing but destruction and disappointment but after she part ways with HAVOC she still the same BITCH that always talk shit about me like I'm disappointment to all these people around. Hana your world, your vision, was always a nightmare. I'VE TO LIVE WITH THAT NIGHTMARE WHEN MY SPARKS WAS GONE! I'VE LIVED WITH THAT NIGHTMARE WHEN I LOST NAMI! AND I HAD TO LIVED WITH THE NIGHTMARE WHEN I LOSS THE GODDESS CHAMPIONSHIP! But Hana you go by many things over your career but a SAINT isn't one of them! You no different than April Song who's basically have nothing left to prove, but I feel like she's on her last leg, and after she beating me it really doesn't bother me that much and I don't know if she respect me the fact that I don't see her deserve that Ascension To The Heavens briefcase! Let alone not become OWA American Dream Champion. April you are trying to stay relevant to your career but after Final Destination V you need to think about your future, the reality will set in, crashing down, and slapping you in the face. Consider this is your last and final run of April Song and let your whole career, Rest…In…Peace! Now back to Hana you can say anything about me but I'll silent any voices who doubted me including you and that's the nightmare that you gonna contain with! When me and Alyssa Grace had a main event at Clash of The Titans I feel like I'll never compete in the main event again and I feel like it was torture and make me want inflict pain on someone on one these ladders.


Day by day.


Week by week.


Month by month.


Year after year.


I have learned from that loss, but that doesn't bother to have support for my friends, family, and millions of OWA fans around the world that'll see me holding the Ascension To The Heavens briefcase. And I don't know what Becca Brookes mindset is going, but she needs to get her head out of the clouds, everyone's moving on to bigger picture, bigger and better things like me cause you…*Devi gets in the ring and standing in the middle above the Ascension To The Heavens briefcase*You are standing in the opportunity right above you.*Devi looked up to the briefcase*This is my year…Ascension To The Heavens, OWA Women's World Championship, ALL OF IT! MY YEAR! and come Philadelphia, I'll wake up from my nightmare from obscene, wake up from a delusional reality from everyone and…


Devi got out of the ring and grabbed the ladder and brought it over to the ring, set it up, climbed it, and grabbed the Ascension To The Heavens briefcase and looked at it.


And look at the future…the future of Krysis! I'll ascend everyone that overlooked me like I'm not important, an underdog, a nobody who doesn't deserve to be in this match! I'll ascend over Hana Nakajima, Becca Brookes, April Song, Jacob Striker, Chad Ecclestone and Arthur Wakefield! I'LL ASCEND AMONGST OTHER COMPETITORS IN THIS LADDER MATCH AND CLAIMED MY DESTINY AND NO ONE AND I MEAN NO ONE'S GONNA TAKE MY DESTINY AWAY FROM ME! Not even you Hana because I'll turn this match into a burial ground if anyone gets in my way and my destiny, many broken bodies will lay around me til I'm ascending and holding this briefcase and Philadelphia will hear…


Ladies and gentlemen, here's your winner and Ascension To The Heavens briefcase holder! "Discus" Devi F'N Krysis!!!!


You're welcome!


Devi takes a bow on top of the ladder with the Ascension To The Heavens briefcase already declared herself the winner as the scene fades 

'Don' Hendrix has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Angelina Magnum
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 6th 2023, 11:40 am by Angelina Magnum
Angelina Magnum


An Eye for an Eye, a Hoe for a Hoe


OWA Promos - Page 12 Pbgirl12


Let’s just wind things back a year, shall we? I make my debut in OWA. It’s a triple threat match, me, Violet Cunningham, and Ruri Kuzunoha. I lose. Despite all the hype, all the promise, all the big talk from me, I lose. I get put into the BOB Games because they need something for me to do. They spent a heap of money on signing me and they feel like there has to be some kind of return on investment.


The BOB Games are a comedy gimmick. They exist to get people on the card and give the fans a bit of fun between matches. I get it. But that doesn’t change the fact there’s a world title shot on the line. It doesn’t change the fact that I put my best foot forward and devoted myself to acing the games. And ace them I did. I stood victorious at my first ever Final Destination, but the doubters and the haters didn’t want me to be happy. They didn’t want me to succeed. They were convinced I was a flash in the pan, who would leave the moment something more lucrative came along.


Fast forward a year. Violet Cunningham is dead. She convinced herself that she was the main character of Odyssey and Havoc cut her head off to show her otherwise. I’m not happy that she’s gone, I even came to view her as a friend towards the end. Well, not a friend, ew, she smelled funny, but I…I tolerated her, kind of. Look, the point is that she’s not around anymore and we’re never gonna see her again, okay? And as for Ruri? I just beat her to become a champion, and am heading into my second Final Destination with gold around my tight waist and my best friend by my side.


What a difference a year makes. Take a good look at me. And I don’t mean get an eyeful of the flawless body, I mean really LOOK at me. Am I Angelina Magnum, stuck-up narcissist who can barely navigate a ring? Am I the useless slut with cum between her ears and a talent for fumbling the bag? Or am I a competitor with the drive, the edge, the HUNGER to be better? Am I not sitting here right this very second as a champion? 


TAKE A GOOD LOOK AT THE GOLD! TELL ME NOW! TELL ME THAT I’M NOTHING BUT TITS AND ASS! BECAUSE I’M LAUGHING ALL THE WAY TO THE BANK, HONEY! ANGELINA MAGNUM IS A CHAMPION IN THE OWA, AND YOU HATE TO SEE IT, DON’T YOU? YOU HATE THAT THE BIMBO AIRHEAD MODEL WALKED INTO THIS COMPANY AND ACCOMPLISHED MORE IN ONE YEAR THAN SOME DO IN TWENTY!


Let’s run it down, shall we? Walk in here, challenge for the world championship in my second ever match, form the most dominant group in the history of Odyssey, main event after main event after main event, make it to the finals of the Athena’s Cup, make it to the final three of the Promethean Chamber, help vanquish Havoc and SAVE THE FUCKING WORLD, eliminate three people in my first Clash of the Titans, form a tag team with my best friend, become tag champion in our second match as a team.


You got all that? You wanna go back through the Omega Network and check to make sure I’m not bullshitting? Face facts, everybody, Angelina Magnum outlasted people who were given way more chances. Violet Cunningham was given every single opportunity to be great here, and she kept on dropping the ball. Ruri Kuzunoha managed to work through her issues, only to align with a psycho and lose her title as fast as she won it. I warned her, I spoke nothing but the truth. Rin Asakura’s a sick little deviant, she’s an angry child who spits out her pacifier when she doesn’t get her way. It kills her that we took the belts off her. It eats her up that the Barbie dolls broke out of their boxes and found a new profession to excel at. 


We broke no rules, we cut no corners, we simply entered that ring with one goal in mind and achieved it. We knew we were being underestimated, it’s happened to us at every single turn. We were told “no” by everyone, fed the line that we were chasing some mad dream. Well, what do you have to say now? Show me where we went wrong. Show me that this wrestling thing was a mistake, because I feel REEEAAALLL good right now.


Rin and Ruri didn’t know how to work as one, and they didn’t see us as serious opponents. Go back and watch that match and pay attention to what happened. Watch how Bea and I worked together. Constant tags, cutting off the ring, isolating our opponents and keeping them apart. Pressure, pressure, pressure. Everyone seems to be under the impression that in the last year, I haven’t picked up any tricks, that I’ve just breezed through without a care in the world, that I haven’t become a student of the game. Honey, I have took that in my stride. I have sat back and let people call me fake, because I’ve done nothing but learn. I’ve spent countless nights staying up into the early hours of the morning, watching match after match after match, taking notes and hitting the gym early the next day, teaching myself the techniques that you need to succeed.


Did the Powerbuff Girls show any growing pains? Did we look like we didn’t know what the hell we were doing out there? Or did we look like two bad bitches with pure, tag team instincts? Chemistry can’t be taught, it can’t be forced, it is innate. I have spent half a year under the wing of Felix Hartley and Rebecca Filth. You know, the two women who are about to MAIN EVENT this show? I was content with being called the third wheel of Thotyssey, because it wasn’t a lie. They were the final two in the chamber, they were the final two in the Clash. I haven’t caught up to them yet, but I’m only a year in and I’ve done nothing but improve. I’ve gone from the silly girl who won the BOB Games to an indispensable asset, one of the most in-demand talents Odyssey has to offer. 


Yeah, there was a little blip. There was a brief period where I lost a step and maybe didn’t put in as much effort as I should have. But show me a wrestler who puts in 100% all the time and is perfect every week. Even the very best have their off-nights. I spent my time in Thotyssey watching the girls like a hawk, seeing what worked for them and incorporating it into my own game. When the group shattered, so did my heart, but Bea was there for me, like she’s always been there for me. This isn’t some random team that came out of convenience. This isn’t two women who didn’t have anything going and figured they might as well have a run at some gold. This is an enduring friendship manifest as tag team success. You can say that we represent a dying division, I see this is a chance to renew this thing.


Alyssa and Liz are about to kill each other in a death match, the Hex Girls are going to try and put the other in a casket, Ruri and Rin will step over each other for the Sparks Championship. These belts have been held by groups who weren’t able to keep themselves together. Are they cursed? Are they a ticking time bomb? No, they’ve just never been held by two actual friends, two people devoted to keeping the faith and keeping their heads above water. We know what everyone thinks about us. We have heard every insult, every backhanded comment, we’ve absorbed the misogynistic rhetoric. Nobody wants to accept that someone can be hot AND talented, but it’s the truth. I would have thought Thotyssey had put an end to that myth. The Powerbuff Girls aren’t a pun, we aren’t valley girls who don’t have a clue what’s going on, we are CHAMPIONS. We are the rulers of a division that has been in desperate need of a makeover for a long time.


It is going to take A LOT of work. But I didn’t spend a year going from afterthought to champion only for it to be torn away from me at the first step. For the longest time, me not having a belt was the “gotcha” that people threw my way. All my allies found success and I was there holding their bags. Well, I just secured the fucking bag! What have you got to say now? We blitzed Rin and Ruri and we made it look easy. Natalie Cage herself said I was the MVP of that match. I’ll take an endorsement from the greatest OWA Women’s World Champion over the opinions of jealous bitches all day, every day.


I’ve been here a year and have smashed every expectation that was set in place. Bea has been here a couple of months and is right here with me. I remember my friends, I don’t cast them aside when it suits me. Did I destroy Thotyssey? Was I the catalyst? No, Felix made her choice and one day, one day I’ll sit down with her and talk about it. For now, I have to focus on the woman who has stuck by me in life and in the ring. When APEX folded and that disgusting pig Matt Miles dumped the greatest woman on the planet, I was there for her. When my two sisters decided war was the answer and not love, she was there for me. This is the strongest bond you will find. This is for LIFE. Women like us are perceived as only caring about ourselves, not seeing anything past the points of our rhinoplasties, well, you want your shot? Take it.


Our opponents are two women who are among the most chaotic in this business. A flashbang wielding maniac and an international assassin. I would never take the threat of these two lightly. Revy has been in big matches and while she isn’t a former world champion, she’s come damn close on occasion. Josie’s always a threat, I’ve seen her effortlessly gun down cartel members and fend off cocaine-fueled bears. But here’s the thing: you two are no team.


Josie Grey, you had a partner, you had a team. You spent endless hours living in the filth and muck of the forest, aligning yourself with that freak Gwen Harper. You chased a wolf god, you let your guard down and let her into your life. Where did that get you, babe? You faced Bea and I in our very first match and you failed. Your partner let you down and now she’s gone for good. You are a child who has been abandoned on more than one occasion. Kenny left you to form The Tribunal, he went back to Nate Cage, a man who tried to destroy his life. You’ve been left to fend for yourself and to try and stave off that loneliness, you’ve got desperate. Gwen didn’t help you find purpose, she just helped you lose. All your deadly skills with hands, blades, bows and guns were no match for the Powerbuff Girls, what makes you think this will be any different?


Once again, you’ve latched yourself onto the first person who offered your their hand and are in another makeshift team. You embody everything that is wrong with this division. You are not a team, you are an abomination. A Frankenstein’s Monster of a pairing, a mishmash of wrestlers who think this is easy. Rin talked a big game, said I had nothing to offer, that me and Bea would have no chemistry and cost each other our shot. We stood over her and Ruri and held their belts high in the air, crowning ourselves the new queens of tag team wrestling. 


You think I’m going to stand by and lose my first EVER championship this early on? You think I don’t feel the WEIGHT of being a champion everywhere I go? Like I said before we challenged for the belts, I’m all in now. That’s it. I am a professional wrestler first and foremost. Yes, I’m hot as shit, yes, I like to be held by a strong man with a big dick. I’m a slut, a thot, a hoe, whatever the fuck you wanna call me to tell yourself you’re better than me. But you’d better call me what I am: Champion.


This title is no accessory, it isn’t something that matches my handbag, it is a symbol of everything I’ve sacrificed to get to this point. It is one half of a giant friendship locket with the greatest woman I know. I’m not only letting myself down if I don’t pull my weight, I’m letting Bea down. And I know she feels the same way. We are willing to die for each other. We are willing to push the other out of the way and take the bullet if it means we can continue on this path to greatness. Can Revy do the same for you? You’ve chosen an ally who is just as lost as you are. You are young and dumb, Josie, just like Rin. I don’t know why I have to deal with so many children in this job, but I guess you have to learn to grow up eventually.


Revy, you should have stayed away. I guess Hollywood had no use for a mentally ill delinquent with confidence issues. Why are you stringing poor Josie along? She’s a kid, I expect her to make dumb decisions. You, you’re allegedly a grown ass woman and you’re…doing what, exactly? Do you see us as an easy mark? Is this just some ploy to stat pad a little, get your hands on a title that you see as a lay-up? The Golden Dawn dismissed us and look at them now, at each other’s throats over one loss. 


Bea and I have had two matches, the two teams we’ve beat completely fell apart after losing to us. Why? Because we are stronger, mentally, physically, spiritually. We didn’t win these titles by accident, we won them because we are the fucking BEST. You will walk into Final Destination empty-handed, and you will leave in the same manner. At which point, your team will crumble and Josie will be left to wander the world alone once more. You should be ashamed, Revy. Ashamed at getting this kid’s hope up, making her think you give a shit. You just come back and declare yourself number one contender? Fine. I learned from the best. The longest-reigning Sparks Champion of all-time, Felix Hartley. The modern face of Odyssey, Rebecca Filth. I was taught to fight by Jeff X and Michael Bishop. And I was taught to love by Bea Havertz. 


Love is the most powerful thing in this universe. But you two don’t know the feeling. You are women who have been beaten down by life and cast aside by everyone you thought cared about you. You’re damaged, pathetic ladies, bouncing around and trying to find your way. I have looked back on the last year and taken every lesson I’ve learned, consolidated it, refined it, left it out there in the ring. I have become one of the most feared competitors between those ropes whether you like it or not, and Bea is going to be with me every step of the way. When we link arms and follow the Yellow Brick Road, every step is in unison, every breath synchronised. We know what we’re going to do, we know that everyone we face will underestimate us. Good, that’s just the way we like it.


Come at us with everything you’ve got, it won’t be enough. The Powerbuff Girls are here to stay, and you’re gonna have to pry this title from my cold, dead hands, bitch.

#BeLikeBea, RAMBEAUX, 'Don' Hendrix, Remington Ivory Prescott, Krysis and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Bobby Wheeler
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 6th 2023, 9:33 am by Bobby Wheeler
Nate Cage


This Promo Took Me 10 Hours, I Only Wrote For 2


Oh but was it asked for? Was it WRITTEN?! Was there ever any cause given for what is? For what shall be? Have I been left in the GUTTER? Rotting corpse, festering pus, the stench of dead men, the stench of failure, the decay that worms its way into the black matter of my brain.

This is truth. This is what’s real. What has been, what will be. The Nate Cage Story, a new motion picture coming NOWHERE because the world doesn’t want to SEE it. The world shies away at the thought of me. The children ask their parents to leave, and the people who have watched me do this for them for the last five years, they boo and jeer and tell me I’m worthless. Get told you’re worthless for long enough, and you start to believe it. You start to let those little nuggets chip away at you juuuuust enough so that you lose sight of reality. I’ve been down there, I’ve seen what awaits and it scares me. Fear is not an emotion I thought myself to possess, then I saw what lies in the great beyond. I saw what reward I had been given for my misdeeds. I’ve been a bad, bad boy, haven’t I? I’ve brought nothing but misery on you people. You WANT me to go back down there, you want me gone for good and I swear you’ll get your wish. One day. ONE DAY I will be cast into that pit but no…nonononononono this is will just not do. FINAL Destination…hmm. There’s no finality here. None. All we do is go up and down up and down those cursed roads each week. All we do is slum it from place to place, plying our humble trade, breaking our bodies for rich men who are looking for the next model to replace us with.

This is the life I have chosen, but that is not a choice I will ever be content with. I have been battered, bruised, cut, bled dry, fried, KILLED and I’m still expected to keep marching forward. I’m still here, ready to take another heaping of shit and say “thank you” to the ones serving it, because it’s the only decent meal I can get these days. At Burning Sky, it finally hit me, I finally worked out what I’ve been missing this whole time: the right face.

I’ve been busy, you see, I’ve been tinkering away, burning the midnight oil. Experimenting with all manner of concoctions. When Eon Blue sent me to Hell, I needed a new face when I came back, I needed to change something. Gene therapy is a wonderful thing, boys and girls, you can make yourself into anyone you want to be. I’ve been cycling through faces, trying to find something that works and I think I’ve hit the jackpot. I’m sexy, I’m toned, I’m eye-catching, I am YOUTHFUL. I look like a man of action, a man who can be taken seriously, a man who belongs. No more Nate Cage being a face in the crowd, no more Nate Cage becoming the punchline for a bad joke. This is the time, this is where we go forward into that good night and do something for the betterment of mankind.

I never thought The Tribunal would take me. Truth be told, I don’t know why they did. Aria has every reason to hate me, I’ve been nothing but a disrespectful little worm to her. She’s had all the success I craved and I’ve been a sad, bitter boy about it all. She doesn’t need me. But she feels like I can be an asset, she feels like I can form a bond with my fellow man. She is benevolent, she is giving, she is caring, she is willing to give me one last chance at redemption and I am not going to take that lightly. She is a powerful force, she has a name that commands respect. Respect is a two-way street, and I need to make some of the things I’ve said about her right. I need to turn the tide, be a friend, be supportive, be there for the ones who have chose to have me by their side.

Kenny once chose me. Kenny plucked me from obscurity the week I made my debut and he groomed me for greatness. He taught me the way of the wolf, he welcomed me into his home, made me a part of his family. What did I give him in return? I burned his home down, I stole his baby boy Sid, I made his life Hell. Why? Because I wanted to. Because I COULD. Because deep down, I’m just not a good person. Kenny cast me from the Heavens themselves and sentenced me to damnation, that took some getting over, I will admit. Kenny, while I wallowed in self-pity, while I let the weight of the world grind me down, you…you ascended. I’m not talking about the world championship, I’m talking about your higher calling. You are everything you said you were. A god, a leader, someone who will cleanse this world of its ills. I only didn’t see it, I wanted to take that power for myself, I wanted to be the man, the icon, the one everyone talked about but that just isn’t the role for me, is it? You knew it and it’s why you didn’t want me getting ideas above my station. I live to serve the ones with the power. I live to sit under the ones who call the shots. I am the Red Right Hand, I am the dog you don’t want let off the leash. Kenny, you know how much damage I can do when push comes to shove, and you know you can wield me just like the old days. You know that I’m a man who’s been forced into a corner, not knowing when his last day will be. You’ve made a choice, a choice to ignore my transgressions, in favour of using me to vanquish your enemies once more. I won’t let you down, it will be different this time. I tasted freedom, I glimpsed independence, and it sent me to an early grave. I cannot function on my own, Kenny. I must be guided, I must be shown a path to follow or I’ll run around and around in circles until I’m shown where I need to go. You know this about me, you know me better than anyone. So show me, show me the ones who need to be wiped from this Earth. Show me my purpose, and I will show you a man with no fucks to give.

Of course, I would be remiss if I didn’t acknowledge he who brought this all together. The man who laid all his chips down and bet on the winning horse. Jason Long, a man after my own heart. A sick bastard with a penchant for cruelty. You are beautiful to look at, Jason. You make me feel things I’ve not felt since I was in my prime. You remind me of me in so many ways, and yet you’ve surpassed everything I’ve ever done. You once ruled this Kingdom, you were the man who the world moved for. You dethroned the invincible Michael Bishop, you have defied every limit that has been imposed upon you. And I can smell it on you, Jason. The unquestionable stench of revenge, the need to fight back against those who reduced you to what you became. The championship was the culmination of your life’s work. I’ve been possessed by the hunger for that gold for many many years, Mister Long. You were able to do what I couldn’t. You reached that fabled mountaintop and had it allllll snatched away from you. The cowards and the sycophants took what was yours, they chopped you down in your prime and you will not be defined by such a thing, no no no no nonononono. You are made of sterner stuff, are you not? You took a gamble siding with me. We’ve never done business together, never shared a ring, never so much as exchanged a word. We are strangers in a strange land. Our lack of familiarity should be a hindrance, but it is a boon. Because you are my reflection, Jason. You are what Nate Cage could have been had he stuck to the right path. I have spent my career chasing my own tail. I have sabotaged myself at every turn and you want me to be better. You know what I can provide and you know that as long as I’m kept under lock and key, guided by those who know what it takes to find greatness, I too will join you in that great pantheon. My name will forever by etched in the stones that built this place.

My mission has never been more clear. My resolve has never had more strength. The forces gathering on the storm to meet us at the castle gates are the only thing standing between us and domination. A ragtag band of miscreants, too random to have cohesion, but too unpredictable to take lightly. We knew that Jeff would be the first to rally the troops. He is a natural leader, but also a fool. I know all his weaknesses, I have exploited each and every one of them since he walked into this place, and we continued to do so until he couldn’t factor into the equation. Sabertooth is chasing the Spartans Championship, Bishop is missing in action. The Frontline has fallen. The greatest collection of heroes, the last bastion of hope in the OWA is a fractured, faded memory, soon to be immortalised in history books and the minds of the ones who lived it.

What stands before us is no Frontline. I look out at what is offered up and I see a collective of desperation. I see six men who feel like they need to stop The Tribunal, but they lack the bollocks to do it. Arata Asakura, the great leader, the man who has put the weight of the world on his shoulders. I do not know you. The Arata I knew was cold, vicious, unrelenting. The Arata I knew pushed me to my limits in the God of War final and forced me to use every trick in the book to get the win. You are not him, you are an echo. You are an artist’s impression of a man I once respected. The world has no use for a noble Asakura. Your family is one of violent retribution, hell-bent on world domination. What do you bring to the table, good sir? What’s your killer app? You have joined the good fight, you have fashioned yourself as a pale imitation of Jeff and Chris, but you know your feet are two sizes too small to fill those boots. You have no place here, you don’t belong. You are remnant of a frazzled timeline, a ghost of events that haven’t even happened. Your very presence here is a disturbance, it is a sickness. A temporal anomaly that threatens the very nature of our being. I might have perverted reality a few times to get my way, but you have shattered the delicate cosmic balance that keeps the universe from being plunged into infinite chaos. I cannot abide by you being here. To look at you is to look upon a world where Arata Asakura never lived up to his potential. Thanks to you, a great man is gone. Thanks to you, what we know as normal may never return. 

But Arata is only one cog in this machine, a machine made up of misshapen gears that don’t belong. A cacophony of fucked up, twisted pieces with no rhyme or reason. What brought you back here, Nas? Did you miss nobody talking about you? Did you worry that we’d forgotten about the cancer we had to cut out of this place? I guess cancer always comes back. You are bile. You are the shit on the bottom of my boot, scraped across the corner of a curb. You are nothing. You are the sizzling, hot pus of what this place used to be. You are on this team because we didn’t want you, because we know that whenever you’re involved in anything, it turns to shit. I hate you, Nasir Moore, and this isn’t Nate Cage the wrestler talking, this is the man who you strung along. This is a direct address coming straight from my fucking soul.

Nas, you sold me and many others on a lie. You led wayward souls to believe that if they backed you, if they stood beside you, great things would come their way. You never have anyone’s best interests at heart. You think yourself a god, you’re a man behind a green curtain with a sound system and some lighting effects. You are everything, EVERYTHING that is rotten about this business. You should have stayed gone, old man. You should have enjoyed retirement. The moment you stepped back in an OWA ring, everyone stopped what they were doing to beat the ever loving fuck out of you. Your first match back, I got a measure of retribution by beating you. Pinning you in the middle of that ring and putting an end to the curse you put on me. You are one of the last remaining figures of the darkest time in my life. Putting you in the hospital wasn’t enough, you didn’t get the fucking message, did you? You want to come back? You want to relive the glory days and be the conquering messiah once more? This ain’t EAW, Nas, and I ain’t Nico Borg. This isn’t a nostalgia run, this isn’t giving favours to your buddies and holding back the ones who put the work in, this ain’t changing the entire direction of weekly TV shows because you feel like it. This is your fucking burial site, Nas. This is where you will take your stand and fall where you stand. I will run past every other cunt you stand next to and wrap my hands around your throat. I will rip out your fucking heart and show it to you, so you can see how black it is before you die.

The Nate Cage you once knew died many faces ago. I answer to new masters now, I answer to a higher power, not a false god. You are an idol who is rapidly running out of worshippers. The cult you had has dwindled, you’re on the verge of being forgotten by everyone. But I haven’t forgotten you, Nas. I haven’t forgotten how much bullshit you put me through, how much deceit you fed into my head so you could consolidate your power. You left this place in disgrace, and it falls to me to make sure it happens again. But you will never come back. I will banish you from the Kingdom you once tried to claim. I will reduce the House of Moore to ash, with your mangled corpse left in the pile.

Goose, why must you stand alongside this man? This feckless egotist with no interests other than his own? You know that he despises you, don’t you? You know that he never saw you as world champion material. He used every ounce of political pull he had to ensure you weren’t able to to fulfil your potential and you still managed to come through the other side. You don’t need him, this is beneath you. You should stand with us, Goose, I will happily prepare a seat for you at the table. You can turn back the clock and be great once more. I always liked you, Goose, always thought you were a misunderstood diamond in the rough. It pains me to see you seduced by the lies of these charlatans. You are BETTER than that. You are better than…than whatever the fuck THIS is. The Tribunal are going to create a better place, a world where the Moongoose McQueens will get the opportunities they deserve and not have to navigate arbitrary roadblocks. You of all people know that you’ve welcomed the snakes into your house. You know that these people will throw you aside once you’ve outlived your usefulness. This isn’t you, Goose, this isn’t what you were supposed to do.

Leave them, be our brother. We can do great things together, I know it.  

It is written.

#BeLikeBea, RAMBEAUX, 'Don' Hendrix, Chad Ecclestone and Tyler Kulina have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Remington Ivory Prescott
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 6th 2023, 8:06 am by Remington Ivory Prescott

Act I: Everybody Wants To Rule The World

Prescott Tower shines brightly as the tallest beacon of superiority towering over what can only be considered, in this day and age, as the Omegaverse. With such a vast network and collective of individuals and their own little worlds, only a single entity has punched completely through the old guard to usher in a new order.

PresCorp.

The multiple-billionaire corporation has made deals and ties in almost every area of business and industry to the point that the CEO of this global conglomerate spends the majority of his time playing in a creatively violent sandbox known as the:

Omega Wrestling Alliance.

The combination of these two powerhouse corporate structures alone is enough to restructure and realign the fabric of reality as everyone knows it. Nothing is off the table when the profitable perfection of PresCorp meets the chaotic creativity of the Omega Wrestling Alliance. It is through these combined efforts that the world has been given a front row seat to one of the most fascinating human beings on the planet.

Remington Ivory Prescott.

The man himself is standing on the rooftop of his towering building that exists for the peasants to stare at in awe and wonder. He is, as always, wrapped in a finely tailored suit that only someone of his caliber and gross worth could pull off. His stance is unwavering and his head is tilted towards the night sky as if he’s expecting a flying alien in a red and blue suit to show up and give him a stern talking to.

For a man with one of his worlds in the palm of his hand and his other world on the brink of being ripped from his other palm, Remington Ivory Prescott seems to be unbothered. He doesn’t look worried. He doesn’t seem upset.

He simply: Is.

Not even the arrival of his loyal Girl Friday, Ms. Graves can break what non-concentration he seems to be having. The methodical clacking of her heels makes it obvious to him exactly the moment she’s close enough for him to speak.

I don’t say this often but I’ve made a terrible mistake.

Ms. Graves finishes her arrival alongside him and takes up a similar stance. She too lifts her gaze to the stars above as she offers her disbelieving response, “Doubtful but go on.

I should’ve called this building the Ivory Tower. It was in front of my damn face my entire life.

There’s a long silence before both Prescott and Graves pull their gaze from the night sky and turn to look at each other. Another moment passes and the two of them just laugh. A rare moment of levity shared between two normal people standing on top of the world.

"I'll take care of it."

The shared moment passes and the two of them eventually turn their gaze back to looking out over the city. The silence would be deafening if it weren't for the common people down below making more noise than they have any right to be. They are nothing more than ants to Prescott at this moment and they should be just as quiet.

"Did I ever tell you what I planned to be when I grew up?" Remington's tone is curious but leading.

"You very rarely speak about your childhood, sir. Because you didn't really have one, I believe."

"You're not wrong. My parents were... focused on other things." It takes a moment for Prescott to shake off that bad memory. "I was going to be a fighter pilot. Not like Maverick or Top Gun because everybody wants to be the center of attention like that. Everybody wants to be the wisecracking hotshot that shakes up the status quo. What kind of Air Force would we have if it was nothing but Mavericks?" Prescott smirks a bit at that thought. "No no, that spotlight life wasn't for me. I wanted to be Doug Masters."

"Who?" Ms. Graves blinks as the familiarity of the name sinks in a moment later. "Wait. The kid from Iron Eagle?"

Prescott gives her an affirming nod. "You got it." He turns his attention slightly back to the sky now. "Here you have a kid that just wants to get his father back. He's not trying to be a hero. He's not trying to save the world. There's something very important to him across enemy lines and this kid is going to do whatever it takes to retrieve it. He's breaking all kinds of rules, lying, cheating... doing everything he has to to save his father. And not a single person blames him for any of it. He's a goddamn national treasure by the end of it all."

"He was pretty hot too." Ms. Graves chimes in.

"Again, another thing we have in common." Prescott grins. "So Doug has all of his friends help him get this plan off the ground, right? There's this whole montage to that Twisted Sister song. The whole nine. But when it's all said and done, it's up to him. Chappie was along for the ride but even he couldn't make it. It all came down to Doug. It was all on his shoulders. He had the weight of his world on his shoulders and he didn't let anyone or anything get in his way. And as a kid? I wanted nothing more than to be just like that. I wanted that responsibility. Or at least that chance. That chance to do something great. To show everyone that I could do something wonderful. That I could make them proud of me."

There's a long moment where Prescott just stares off into the distance as if he never really got that chance. He never really had an opportunity to make people proud of him. Who would be?

"What happened?" Ms. Graves feels quite compelled to ask.

Remington shrugs and that brings his attention back down to the planet that he's on right now. "I don't know. Somewhere along the way I realized that no matter what I did or how I did it, no matter what accomplishments I made, there were always going to be people around that wanted to take them away from me. I give everything I have to this company and to this world and the only thing I get in return is disdain, hatred, assumptions and grief. I used to want to be the hero, to help people but all I ever got was misunderstood or my words and ideas twisted into something that they weren't. Just because I'm richer than god and I'm kind of a dick, people look at me like I'm the devil incarnate. When all I'm doing is trying to survive across enemy lines like everyone else."

"That's all any of us can do, sir." Ms. Graves reaches out to place a hand on Prescott's shoulder in a moment of shared experience. It's not in her job description to console her boss but it is in her nature. She offers a continuation of her thought. "Survive."

"No."

Before Ms. Graves can turn away to head back inside, she's stopped by Prescott's serious voice.

"I don't accept that."

Remington's focus has fully shifted in this next moment.

"Survival should not be our only option. My business, my career, my world, my life shouldn't be about survival. It should be about something far more important..."

Remington Ivory Prescott locks eyes with Ms. Graves.

"Me."

* * * * *

Congratulations.

As much as it pains me to admit it, I have to say that I believe each of you gentlemen have actually earned my kudos. Through no fault or talent of your own, you've managed to find a way to once again attach yourselves to the skyrocketing career of one of the most prolific and under-appreciated professional wrestlers in the industry today.

Remington Ivory Prescott.

Don't get me wrong, gentlemen, I would like to offer each and every one of you my sincerest gratitude and thanks. You all have made it abundantly clear that no one else in that Olympus locker room matters. You all have, whether you intended to or not, made every other championship up for grabs at Final Destination obsolete. You've all argued and hissy-fitted your way into a match that none of you deserve and now only one of us is going to walk out of the most incredible show the world of sports entertainment has ever seen as the Immortal Heavyweight Champion.

For some of you, this will be your only opportunity at relevancy. Your only shot, your only chance to make something of your pathetic and miserable lives. The only crumb of potential respect that you'll ever really get. And it was handed to you on a wishful platter. Which, if I'm not mistaken, taints the very moral code that most of you claim to live by.

Were title shots not something that you wanted to fight for? Wanted to earn? Wanted to shed blood and tears for? Is that not what you people think this is all about? Is that not what your so-called fans are not paying their mortgages for? I could've sworn your whole deal was to become a fighting champion and prove to the world that you deserve to be at the top of Mount Olympus. And yet, you had to ponytail up and pop that gag reflex just to get yourselves in the room where it happens.

All I had to do was kick Elijah Hampton's ass all over the arena.

Now, don't get me wrong, for as much as this is an opportunity for you bums to try and showcase your lack of talent on the OWA's biggest stage, I want you to know and understand that Final Destination is going to be an even bigger night for myself. While you five undeserving peons are each looking for your chance to make something of yourselves, I'll be doing something that I've been waiting my entire career to do.

Prove It.

From the day I first stepped foot into a wrestling ring, I've claimed I was the best. Even before I started training seriously, I knew that my natural athleticism and brilliant mind put me leaps and bounds above the bar that people have claimed to set. I never needed to get down and dirty in the muck like the rest of you losers did. I started from the top and I'm still here. But for some reason that has made the entire industry look at me as if I don't deserve everything I have. People see me and they judge me because I'm richer than they are and better than they are and most successful than they are. They look at me and think that just because I've been given an incredible gift for this industry and that I was born into Scrooge McDuckian piles of money that I haven't earned the accolades that I have. Accolades that I won't even mention because assholes like you all will just take the lowest hanging fruit humanly possible to make me sound like some kind of pretentious and disingenuous asshole.

And while I can agree that I am an asshole, a douchebag and pretty much a complete dick, there's one thing that you can't say about me and that's that I don't deserve to be here. I've paid what little dues  I had to get here and I fought my way up to the top of this company with all the help I could get. And now that I've finally gotten comfortable sitting at the top of the pyramid, you little roaches want to start crawling out of the woodwork and begging some omnipotent prick to make your wildest dreams come true.

This is bullshit and you know it.

I was taught that when life deals you a bullshit hand you get over it and you do whatever it takes to win. You find a way. Only this time, I'm not the one that needs to find a way to win. The only thing that I have to do is the same thing I've done quite easily before...

Beat all of you. Again.

I really shouldn't even address you directly, Ryo Sakazaki, but seeing as how this will be the last time that you ever taint my name with yours on a marquee, I will do you this favor. You loudly wailing like a Siamese cat in heat may have gotten you into this match but I think both you and I know you're not even supposed to be here. This is not your lane. This is not where you belong. I'm going to do everything that I can to help you realize the error of your ways. I know you think that by created some one-sided rivalry based off a technicality in the record books makes you seem like some sort of threat but in reality you're nothing more than a wounded animal that's found itself backed into a corner that's struggling to stay afloat while it chokes to death on its own blood. I want you to understand that when you walk into Final Destination it will not be to exact your racially insensitive revenge on me for dishonoring you or whatever it is you consistently go on and on about. No, I intend to give you the mercy kill that I should've given you a long time ago.

Reginald Dampshaw III. I must say that I admire your ambition. Throwing away your lesser and more fitting wings to fly a bit too close to the sun? I think you're clever enough to realize the predicament that you've put yourself into. That's the thing about putting such grandiose personalities in the same room and on the same team... someone is always looking for a place to stick the knife. It's good to know where our budding association now lies. We've all seen you at your peak, Reggie. We know where this is going. We know that you're going to choke. We know that you've bit off more than you can chew. And you know it too. The only difference between now and any other time you've been close to a position like this is that the obstacle standing in your way is Remington Ivory Prescott I. And only.

Everybody loves Nobi, right? Even I should be thanking my lucky stars that I get to share the Thunderdome with Everybody's Favorite. How this man managed to squeeze another shot at me out of the Olympus Genie is beyond me but even the sun shines on a dog's ass sometimes. And now we're going to have to do this again. This will be the last time. I understand that you're upset about the last time we did this. I understand that you went crying to Cloud and joined her little band of misfits. I understand why you think you deserve to be the man carrying Olympus on his back but I think you may need an adjustment in attitude, my friend. You've become almost as annoying as Ryo with all your "I deserve this" nonsense and this is where your buck stops, Nobi. You think just because you do your whining with a chip on your shoulder and a smile on your face that that makes you better than anyone else doing the same thing? You couldn't actually earn your stripes. You had them given to you like everybody else in this match. When I bury you this time, I want the world as my witness.

Brandon Hendrix. What a concept. You don't know who you are, do you? You came to Olympus thinking you were going to run the place and got kicked around by the entire locker room so much that you decided it was time for a Sopranos Cosplay and came running to me for help. Started following me around like a little puppy dog since you saw that I was the only way you were ever going to make it somewhere in this industry. And look. It worked. I made you what you are, Brandy. I put you up here. And now that it suits you, you suddenly have decided you're done being a "meanie-head" and have "seen the error of your ways" or whatever bullshit excuse you tell your reflection. The fact of the matter is that you don't have the stomach for being The Guy. You never have. You know it as much as I do. All you're going to do is form yet another parasitic relationship with another individual that's doing better than you so that you can ride the wave to the top because you can't climb the ladder yourself. Oh no, surely, "The Don" wouldn't ever do that again.

Would he, Mark? Michaels. I'm talking to you now. Quite possibly the only person in this business that I've had absolute wars with. The only other person in this match that actually deserves to be here. I know, that sounds like madness coming from my lips but I'm never one to shy away from the truth. It feels like we've been at each other's throats since I walked through those doors for the first time and I feel like this is another opportunity for The Romani King to clash with The Merchant of Violence. To be completely candid with you, I'd much rather this just be the two of us... but there will be time for that later. Ever since I've become the Immortal Heavyweight Champion, you've been lurking around every corner and trying your hardest to make my life a living nightmare. And I'll admit you've had me on the ropes a few times. But this is not the moment you think it is. This is not the culmination of your Gyspy Manifesto. This is just another chapter in the frustrating story of you trying to take away what's mine.

Everybody wants to rule the world, gentlemen. Your problem is...

I already do.

DampshawIIIఒ, #BeLikeBea, RAMBEAUX, DT The Ruler, Lazarus Arjen and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Moongoose McQueen
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 6th 2023, 2:02 am by Moongoose McQueen
Fuck Nas, but Fuck the Tribunal More!


I love it when a plan comes together. The meticulous process of designing and scheming, knowing there are thousands of ways to crush your enemies, but you insist on creating a masterpiece. A spectacle. A true work of art that you can be proud of, because in the end, its a testament for you to claim…. And those damn tribunal had to go and spoil it. 


I had him… I HAD HIM! Weeks and weeks of taunting, baiting, detailing every move I was gonna make to end Nasir Moore. I’ve accounted for everything at Burning Sky. Whether I win or lose, Nasir’s career was dead. Whether I was gonna be forced to stop or Nas gave up, his career was dead. I even considered the contingency if security or Jeff would stop me…. No matter what, that would had been the last time Nas fought in that ring. I have it all figured out, and I was so close… THIS CLOSE of doing it. But how was I suppose to plan for 5 fucktards showing up to fuck it up and make it about them. 


This didn’t fuckin concern any of you. There was no title. Whatever beef I had with Kenny Drake was long gone. I could care less about Nate, Jason, or Aria Jaxon. And I didn’t even know about the kid. This was between Nas and I, and yet… yet you went and done the most offensive thing possible, and that was get caught up in my business. I highly doubt any of you planned this. I doubt one of you dumbasses felt the best time to show who you were was during my match. No.. no… what I saw was Ty seeing his dad come out, and couldn’t help himself, came out running and you all decided to make your way and follow him. Was it an accident? Was it a miscommunication? I’m skeptical any of you guys give a shit about Nas. Heck, I’m skeptical any of you gave a shit about me. After all, what is there even possible to gain from getting me involved… and you know what? I get it. I was young. I was brash. I had a chip on my shoulder. If Jeff was my deadbeat dad, I’d be mad too. I get it. I really do. 


But you see, Ty. The healthy way to handle this isn’t to take your frustration out on women and me. If anything, you try to be a better person than your father, because and I say this in a respectful way. Jeff, He is a good man. A good bro. Even a good leader. But looking at him, no one is surprised he is a shit father because of how he enables everyone.He is friend material, but as a father figure, he could had done a lot more to be there in your life, especially to whup your ass. But now that daddy is in a coma….


(Moongoose takes off his belt and snaps it)


Maybe it’s time you felt the touch of a real father figure here and I do what he should had done to you decades ago and set you straight, because son, shit like this is what gets you killed. Ever heard the expression… Fuck around, Find out? Its a common saying your dad likes to throw around with his buddies. But let me make this clear. I ain’t doing this for Jeff. Heck, like father like son, he had a horrible habit of not knowing when to mind his own damn business. If he was gonna stop me from what I wanted to do, I’d be the one responsible for putting him in that coma. But no, this beating that I’m gonna give you, Ty. This is for me, from me, because you’re a god damn punk. You and the rest of Tribunal. You all need to know your place. Because before you all, I broke the status quo in Kingdom. I brought terror and tyranny in that locker room. I did it better than Wolvesden did. I did it better than the phantom troupe. I did it better than whatever the hell Jason Long was a part of when he was sharing his body with Abholos. And Tribunal, well, you guys won’t last long enough to really get it going.  I said I wanted the world title, and I got it because I am one of the best tactician in this industry, while all the people in tribunal has are thick skulls and fragile egos. You all maybe consist of some of the best in OWA history, but like everyone else, you’re not invincible and your spirit can be broken. After all, to this day, no one expected Kenny Drake to ever lose that title, and I, with mercy allowed him to live with ignorant bliss, to heal and recover, an opportunity to live the rest of his life with peace for his noble sacrifice. 


And Kenny, I’m real disappointed in you, choosing to waste your second shot at life for… whatever this is. I suppose the animal in you that craves blood and violence still hungers. I suppose you can’t walk away from the pain and suffering. Life playing with the kids and watching them grow as your help them with their homework, pick them up from school, and enjoying Bluey on repeat four hundred and fifty time just doesn’t do it for you. You miss the raw, unadulterated violence and the freedom to hurt and draw blood. You miss being a real man, don’t you? And is this how you want to go? Is this how you want to end your career? You had it all, a great title run, respect and reverence from your pairs. You were a hero, and everyone was gonna praise your name. Kids were gonna grow up and want to be just like you. Then you opt to be the same piece of shit I beat once, and now years later, I’m gonna have to do it again, because you just can’t stand it, can you? You just can’t stand being happy, counting your blessing and being grateful for what you have, so you regress into a fuckin’ degenerate with the like of Nate Cage and Damon. You know what that is? Thats the same as a grown-ass adult meeting a friend from high school, and suddenly you’re 18 again, but in this case, you’re a dick who will likely get himself killed before actually killing someone else. And then what? Be the same kind of dad as Jeff, more dead, less beat? Don’t get me wrong. I had my mid-life crisis moment. I tried to be god and lost people close to me. Face it, Kenny. The best thing that ever happened to you, Drake, was me beating you, taking years off your life, bringing you back to Earth from your high of living dangerously without fear that these dumb fans, Jeff, your pals all enabled you to be, and it got you killed. I guess Heaven was too boring for Kenny Drake. I guess the family life was too quite for Kenny Drake. How about this time, …. I finish the job without mercy and take you to hell? After all, what is good with playing god, if your kindness is taken for granted, and they still end up some stooge in the tribunal? It just baffles me how you and Aria Jaxon are in this group, having accomplished so much, being so decorated, so respected, would stoop to taking orders for the likes of Jason Long and fighting Kulina’s battles. 


You had a part in OWA history, playing a role of catalyst I needed to push OWA into where it is today, and was the hero that saved us all and was reborn, like the second coming of Christ. Yet … yet… this is what you do with it. I’m sure behind that bloodlust in your eyes, there is a man who genuinely cares about his buddies. I don’t know if JD Damon or Nate begged you to come back to salvage what was left of their career. But I’d hate to break the whole damn news to you all. 5 seasons and if this as far as they got, I think it’s time to throw in the towel and just accept the fact that they’ve peak. This is as good as it gets, and even Kenny Drake, Aria Jaxon, and Jason Long can’t work their magic and make them relevant. Nope! If they were meant for greatness, they would have done it by now. So is this it, Kenny? Is this the hill you want to die on? You want to see Nate Cage and JD Damon reach world title status at the expense of seeing your children graduate, dance at their wedding, start their own family. This isn’t a hypothetical. This is serious. I still have gas in my tank to finish this and set your whole world ablaze, because you want to show the world that following Kenny Drake leads to greatness, but all you ever did was leave destruction in your wake. You chose the wrong people to bet on. You chose the wrong investment. And because of your hubris, you’ll pay dearly … with your life. It didn’t need to be like this. All you had to do was stay home, or just let me do my own damn thing. I’m not the reason Nate Cage or JD can’t win a world title. I’m not the man that wanted to end the legacy of Wolvesden. There was nothing about me eradicating Nas from any future of OWA that would had stopped you. You did all this to send a message, knowing what I’m capable so. So either you are dumb piece of shit who followed a toddler with a tantrum, or you want another shot at me. And if that’s the case, Kenneth, you better say your goodbyes. It’s not often I have to send my condolences for “beating the living shit out of your husband in front of your kids,” but it’s wild that I’m gonna have t to do it twice!


Aria? What happened? You use to be cool. I know what you are thinking. “I’m still cool.” And you know what? Maybe, but come on, even Revy took down that poster she had of you in her room, embarrassed with what you have become. You really broke her heart when you came back and joined this Tribunal, because she thought you were bad. She thought you were a boss. She thought you were everything, and she was even happy that you had a kid so the legacy of Aria Jaxon would carry on in the future. But as she said and I quote, “Damn, Aria really went ahead and joined these crackers that she is too good for.” And now, she is afraid the suburban mom life is gonna turn her into something like you, working with the white men. Like why are you doing this? Why are you chumming it up with these crackers? Does Jason Long have connections that will get your kid into a prestigious school for toddlers? If you ask me, Jason Long should be nowhere near schools, but point is, you really threw it all away for the Tribunal, and I’m disappointed. Revy is disappointed. We are ALL disappointed in you.Revy looked up to you. She wanted to be just like you. And now, she is terrified to settle, and as her brother, I was ready to spoil my adopted African nephew or niece she was probably gonna take in. But now, nope, she doesn’t want to end up with all the other crackas and settle for less. Just like you have.


It doesn’t take away how talented you are. It doesn’t change the fact you were at one point the top star in this company. Hell, I’m not even gonna under estimate you when I say you might be the hardest person to take out in the Tribunal, after all, Outlaw TItle in hand after returning after a few months, you still got it. But beyond that, you lost your dignity, and I can’t help it when I hear you talk about how OWA hasn’t done enough for you all. Your entire OWA career, it was always fighting against them, whether it was siding with SSW in Civil War and now for the good of Kingdom, the Tribunal. Arguably… your greatest success has been in OWA with opportunities for the tag titles, the world title, the clash, the outlaw title. You sound more insane than Nas when he talks about his career and how it isn’t enough, but unlike him, because liked it when you did all those accomplishments. You got issues Jaxon. Big ones. And deep down, I hope … whatever this is, your Amanda Bynes or Britney Spear moments passes and you realize that this Tribunal shit is beneath you and that you are better than this. But with OWA on the line, I’m gonna beat you. I’m gonna beat you so bad, you’ll be joining Jeff at the hospital, and maybe that will give you time to think about what you are throwing away for this. I can tell you right here, right now, you’re on a sinking ship, and with me, Stark, Arata, Fiora, and Sena at the helm, we’re gonna blow you all out of the water. If you ask me, Aria, you have been very fortunate to never hit a low point of your entire career. Sure you had losses, but they didn’t hinder you are broke you. But with this, I’ll be there to hand you the lowest point of your entire career when you fail to carry the clowns you chose to align yourself with, proving that despite all the odds you have faced, winning the clash and world title among men, even you can’t make Nate Cage relevant. Your straw hat argument of wanting more, it’s only gonna lead to you looking like the biggest clown of them all, especially knowing that as more time passes, you will be replaced by someone younger, stronger, better. In fact, I think you do all this instead of working on Odyssey is because you know chances are, someone there already has. And working Kingdom, and working with these guys, makes it easier for you to accept that when you lose, its because you have an impulsive brat like Ty, a self-destructive Kenny Drake, and perpetual losers in Jason, Damon, and Cage. But no, I’ll make it clear. That Aria Jaxon simply just isn’t the hot shit she is anymore and that… THATS why she settled to be a part of the Tribunal. 


And of course, the Defacto Leader. Jason Long. Honestly, I almost forgot we had fought before. But realistically, that was Abholos and I, so forgive me if I don’t recall or give a shit about you. In case you didn’t get the message, I don’t consider you the real threat or priority to take out. After all, that expression, take off the head and the rest of the body dies, but you’re more of just the ass that isn’t really important if you ask me. But if it means anything, I’m gonna get you too, because you had the fuckin audacity to pull a knife out, slash my throat, and leave me to die in that fever dream Fiora has me experience, and for whatever reason, that felt real, so for real, I’m gonna shank you with a rusty screwdriver and leave you to pass out while I handle your buddies. Just so we are clear. 

So Tribunal, on behalf of OWA and myself, I just want to say, congrats. You accomplished one thing. You simply delayed the inevitable that is the end of Nasir Moore’s career here. But in the process, you brought something out of me and sped up the demise of six people instead. You have til Final Destination to tell me…. “What would you like written in your memorium?”  

#BeLikeBea, 'Don' Hendrix, DT The Ruler and Tyler Kulina have spoken. It’s such good shit!

#BeLikeBea
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 6th 2023, 1:54 am by #BeLikeBea
OWA Promos - Page 12 9R5jQ8E1bNsZ7a7gZ6vOBWmXEi8vqo4WmwS-YKdsY7iqswfMcxDJWAzXZjLTx5DFc3MahfMOsbxd62eG1ZNT7WxDJikrl5nYQYFjsY_ULpTsAJplIsO2yb5g0yygbiS-rh561afDI7OpfsaGi9DjkA

(All things considered, we open to quite the.. anticlimactic sight. Bea Havertz stands in the centre of what appears to be a small and empty room, a penny dropping here would sound like a bomb. Sans for the dimmed spotlight that shines down on one half of the OWA Women’s World Tag Team Champions, wherever we are is shrouded in darkness. Of course, Bea is still dressed rather glamorously but still, something seems.. off. Bea clears her throat and begins speaking to.. nobody, her voice a little shaky, tone a little teary, eyes looking at anywhere but the camera.) 

BEA HAVERTZ: I still can’t quite believe it. 

Even though the proof is right here in my grasp, even though my eyes are blessed with a reality that is far superior to anything my imagination could conjure up – and trust me, she can be quite vivid when necessary – I still don’t think it’s fully settled in yet. I will finally do the one thing I think nobody is expecting me to do and admit that parts of me never thought this would happen predominantly thanks to the fact that my entire wrestling career has been spent having unwarranted and downright cruel attacks towards everything I am proud to be shoved down my throat on a constant basis which is obviously going to cause even a teeny tiny bit of doubt to creep into even the strongest of minds. But, like all heroes do, I persevered. I once again raised the standards I hold myself to, I sacrificed hours I couldn’t really afford to sacrifice to do anything to just hone my craft and at more times than I care to admit, I relied on the reassurance of my wonderful peers to get me through the tough times but finally the hard work has paid off and I can sit here and proudly say that the blood, sweat and tears shed have been worth it. I, Bea Havertz have managed to do the unthinkable and god, it feels amazing. I really, truly, undeniably did it.. 

(Bea slowly tilts her head up, lips curling up into the sinister smile that the world of wrestling has come to despise.) 

BEA HAVERTZ: I became so much hotter. 

???: CUT! 

(Suddenly, the lights switch back on, interrupting a Big Bang Theory-esque piped in applause that obviously hadn’t been approved by the other individuals in the room. Bea’s arm instantly shoots up to her eyes to shield herself from how blinding the lights are. Turns out, our current location is a privately rented out theatre. On either side of the stage stands a cameraman with a third crouching down at the foot of the stage. In the front row sits Bea’s assistant Carrie Johansson who looks less than impressed and a makeup artist who is just here for the pay. The other half of the OWA Women’s Tag Team Champions and the one you probably want to see, is away attending to Final Destination preparations that involve having to interact with others. Bea was asked to stay home, of course.) 

BEA HAVERTZ: What?! 

CARRIE JOHANSSON: Really? 

BEA HAVERTZ: Uh, yeah really! What was wrong with that? 

CARRIE JOHANSSON: When you told me you wanted to shoot something genuine heading into what is undoubtedly going to be the most challenging obstacle you’ve faced in your life, I thought you meant that for once you were going to take at least a short break from kissing your own behind! You started off really strong there, I’m sure people would love to see that side of Bea Havertz. 

(Bea crosses her arms, her face twisting up in contemplation for a moment before she lets out a little chuckle.)

BEA HAVERTZ: I’d rather be hated for everything that I am than loved for something I’m not. I have a better understanding of the importance of Final Destination than most realise but that doesn’t mean I’m going to transform myself into everything everybody wants me to be, if I do that, I automatically lose and I can’t let anybody who isn’t Angelina or myself win in any way before, during or after this spectacle because the journey to becoming the greatest duo to have ever blessed this company regardless of gender hasn’t stopped now, in fact, it’s only just begun. The Powerbuff Girls may have won the battle, our championships acting as the medals to prove so but if we want to win the war incels have waged against women like us, there’s plenty more battles to go. 

CARRIE JOHANSSON: That was.. almost inspirational. 

BEA HAVERTZ: Thanks, I did a TED speech once. But anyways, I have taken your critique into consideration and I pinky promise to take this a little more seriously and focus less on how gorgeous I look with gold around my waist. So.. one more shot? This time with goldie? 

CARRIE JOHANSSON: Fine. Take five. Final take everybody! 

(A very exhausted Carrie gives in once Bea flutters her eyelashes, raising her hand in defeat. Bea gets her lip gloss topped up and is handed her championship which she hoists onto her shoulder. The lights in the theatre are switched back off, the spotlight which shines down on the blonde is now gold, not white.)

BEA HAVERTZ: There’s nothing more delightful in this world than being right. There is nothing sweeter than the sound of your loudest critics being reduced to silence. I stand here, with my title over my shoulder, take a deep, deep breath to say one thing and one thing only.. we told you so. Ever since I arrived here on Odyssey, it was all but guaranteed that Angelina and myself would very quickly wind up reigning at the tippity top of this division. Nobody had the brains to heed that warning, we were laughed at and very rudely told that we would never compare to the people we formerly associated ourselves with. But they say she who laughs last, laughs the loudest and I feel like that’s very applicable to the situation The Powerbuff Girls find themselves in right now. The main reason I get out of bed everyday is quite simple: I am provided with a special kind of motivation from the reaction I provoke from those around me merely by living my best life. Being able to witness the amount of disappointment on the features of every woman on this brand and in the crowd as Angelina and I danced our way backstage to celebrate our victory has to be one of the top five moments in my life. It has dawned on me that I am now not only willing but happy to do anything to keep these championships in our possession for as long as possible. The things you have been blessed to see from me so far have really just been the warm up, the starter you’re served that is excellent in its own right but leaves a lot to be desired before you dig your teeth into a luxurious main. But then again, maybe there’s a reason for you all to be disappointed, our rise to prominence wasn’t really the slow, arduous climb full of trial and tribulations that the world finds themselves obsessed with, we didn’t have to alter our personality to find success and we didn’t beg the world to rally us on during the less than bright times, our ascension to the heavens (see, I know my wrasslin’ terms) was short, simple and straight to the point and well, sometimes, that’s for the best. Not all of us need fifty chances to prove that we can be something remarkable and it’s about time women who can actually keep their promises serve as your queens. 

All my annoyance at being discarded in the manner we were fades away when I polish my championship in the mornings and I wonder if we’ll get the apologies we deserve. The following message goes out to every single individual on Odyssey, be prepared because if you aren’t willing to hand those apologies over, we’ll just force them out. Do we have the ‘credibility’ some of you tried to nail us to a fictional cross with? Have we proven that we’re unmatched in this ring together? As individuals even? Have we done enough or do I need to just prepare myself for people to act as if nothing has changed at all? Am I going to be completely justified in my belief that there is always going to be that ‘special’ individual who wants to trot out both the same and such similar lines? Oh well, haters keep hating keep stewing in your misery that we’re taking this brand over at a rate that you could never imagine doing. Seethe while watching us excel and you remain your stagnated selves. Nevertheless we implore you talentless bums to band together and provide us with at least some refreshing competition; we might even be surprised, some of you might actually be capable of performing when in front of women straight from the cover of Playboy! I hope by now it’s settling in that we aren’t just a fad and we certainly like any of the other teams that have stood here before you. What can we do to spur people on to join forces as a tag team? What can we do to breathe new life into this dying division that isn’t just entertaining ourselves until Llorona throws together a couple of people to inject the illusion of a full division until they all vanish the moment they’re defeated? We can humiliate the beloved. The underdogs. The ones people want to see on top. Your tag champions are the biggest stars on the show, no matter the show. Whoever we face as champions, whoever we defend these belts against, they will always be a lowly secondary act in our careers, always second to defeating those who boost that all too desirable ‘value’, who boost our status on the pink brand. No, we can’t force others, but we can captivate the world. We can become the stars that see others gravitate towards them; the kind of talent that grants others their fifteen minutes of fame standing in the proverbial spotlight that we’ve created for ourselves. Hell, we may just reach a point where even World Champions themselves are benefiting from exposure against The Powerbuff Girls. But that will happen further down the line, right now I have to focus on the present, on the Black Lagoon. 

Protecting your peace in an industry like this can be quite the difficult challenge, at times it feels almost impossible to do but I will do everything in my power to at least try because the thought of going demented like a lot of your heroes have done terrifies me. A good way to remain as stress free as possible is to stomp out any challenge that arises as soon as possible, that, and the obvious need for women like Angelina and myself to appear on the biggest stage in professional wrestling, is exactly why we’re here. Now, of course, the combination of Josie Grey and Revy certainly aren’t the most formidable of challenges and whilst within the snap of a finger, I could make Angelina and I the exception to the ‘being a champion makes your life harder’ rule, I’m not going to take the easy way out now or at any point during this reign. Because I have a lot to prove. To myself. To the world. To Angelina. I have to prove that this wasn’t a fluke. That we’re not here because we got lucky or because of our connections. If I don’t do that then I commit the biggest sin of them all, betrayal of the self. I can do a lot of things and I can do them all incredibly well but my greatest talent will forever be remaining truthful to myself and knowing exactly where I’m going to wind up, that just cannot be taken from me. Yes, we’re a team who actually wants to be in this position but that’s not why we’re here. It’s like I told Rin and Ruri before snatching the very thing they swore we couldn’t so far away from them that they decided to stop working alongside one another because they know that whilst Angelina and I exist, there’s no chance in hell for any combination of women here stand tall as champions, Angelina and I are meant to be here. 

A lot of people work very hard throughout life. They work and work and work, dedicate so much time, so much energy, so much focus into being better at their jobs, at their role in society for the hopes of achieving more and more promotions; work their way up the ladder to become richer, more secure and enjoy the finer things in life. But hey, sometimes no matter how hard someone works, no matter how much they may dedicate themselves to their role and no matter how much they’re addicted to the ideal of achieving the greatest success their life can potentially afford them, they remain stagnate in their positions. Why? Because in the end, they just don’t have the talent. They don’t have the talent to draw well enough to become an artist. They don’t have the voice to become a singer. They don’t have the athleticism to be an athlete. They don’t have the intelligence nor the physical capabilities to go to the moon. And sometimes, they just don’t have the talent to become a Champion in this business. No matter what people strive to do in their lives they eventually hit a wall which they cannot overcome. A crossroads rather, where they can continue on this way repeatedly hitting the same, familiar obstacle and returning to the same, familiar crossroads or they take the alternative path. The one where they accept their limitations and accept how far they can truly go in this world. The one where they find peace and comfort in their meagre goals. The one where they stop. Stop believing that there is something better waiting for them. Stop believing that there is something that they can achieve to better their life. Stop believing that this world is there for them to take. Angelina and I will never know the pain of having to give up on this business. We will never know the pain of facing an obstacle that we cannot overcome. The difference between us and the rest of this division is something that cannot be measured. We exist in a league of our own, a world of our own, a reality of our own. That’s why we hold these titles rather high and rather proudly; there’s nothing that’s going to bring us down to earth. Why would we begin to think that a pair of fledglings without anything significant under their belts can deter us from maintaining this spot of prominence? Why would we begin to think that women who have hung around this company like the terrible odour in the crowd will finally manage to pull off some incredible feat and become champions for once? If there’s anything that we have proven beyond a shred of doubt in our short time of teaming, it’s that there’s an emerging threshold for our competition to meet and neither Revy or Josie Grey measure up to that threshold. That isn’t entirely their fault though, the same can be said about everybody else.

If the circumstances were different, I’d stand here and rip into Revy for her excuse of an acting career and her somehow even more pathetic excuse of a wrestling career, Id rip into Josie Grey for being French, cursed at birth to be nothing more than a lost cause, I’d dedicate a little too much time to highlighting how disappointing it is that women of our calibre are standing against women of Josie and Revy’s calibre for our first Final Destination, our first of many title defences. But this isn’t about the Black Lagoon. This isn’t about their careers being so decorated with disappointment, betrayal and failure that instead of coming to the realisation that they’re the problems and seeking betterment, they’ve found comfort in the other’s pathetical traits. This is about me. About Angelina. About these tag championships. About proving that no matter who steps up to the plate, we won’t be toppled. We won’t be defeated. Whilst I may not lose sleep over the opinions others have of me, it has gotten pretty exhausting hearing the same thing time and time again so I’m going to do a few things to change that. I’m going to give you all a very legitimate reason to hate me. To want me gone. It’ll have nothing to do with my appearance, nothing to do with my previous relationship, nothing to do with my friendship with Angelina, nothing to do with my personality, nothing to do with my (apparent lack of) morals and everything to do with my ability in the ring. I’ve done some pretty spectacular things already in my career, I’ve wrestled hall of farmers in the form of Finn Wakefield and dominant champions in the form of Bethany Hastings to their limits and if I had cared a little more, I would have been victorious over the pair of them but well, nothing can motivate me like the combination of spite and Angelina Magnum does. My point is, I’ve done incredible things before developing this attitude so now that it’s in my possession, just imagine what I’m capable of! The overwhelming desire to never see anybody other than The Powerbuff Girls with anything that will provide fame and the very real fear of letting my friend down is driving me to become god’s greatest gift to professional wrestling. To become invincible. Unstoppable. Undeniable. Your worst nightmare. But the most important thing I’ll be is the thing that’ll drive you all the craziest..

Still one half of your OWA Women’s Tag Team champions following Final Destination.

RAMBEAUX, 'Don' Hendrix, Remington Ivory Prescott, DT The Ruler, Felix Hartley and Angelina Magnum have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Elijah Hampton
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 6th 2023, 12:16 am by Elijah Hampton
“The week leading up to Final Destination is always a fascinating one. Amusing, too, due to many factors, such as fragile egos being on full display and reputations being challenged from every which way. And the bickering — it becomes excessive, while the tension and drama only continue to build. With what’s on the line for most of us, it only makes sense. Because of how important an event Final Destination is, you notice a change in a lot of people’s demeanors around here as they walk on pins and needles. Being anxious, nervous, whatever you want to call it. And they try to suppress the outside noise with their go-to routine and treat it like any other week. But it’s not. They become more focused. And hopeful, that they’ll either continue their winning ways or turn their luck around. They walk with confidence and purpose. Their voice has more bass to it. And their words have a little more substance to them — or so they think. They give more effort. And they floor it into a second gear. And once Final Destination is all over, they go back to resting on their laurels. Meanwhile, I’m in that gear 24/7, no matter what the event is or how many people are in the arena or who my opponent is or who my opponentSSSSSS are, I’m going to bring it and I’m going to leave it all out in that ring. Every. Single. Motherfucking. Time. I don’t know how to give any less. Nor do I know how to not care. Could the same be said about my opponents? We both know the answer to that. While on the topic of my opponents, truth be told, I’ve known for quite some time that it would be the four of us at Final Destination. One way or another, it was bound to happen. I think Senn saw a different variation of this going down at first. Most likely us teaming up against the 7th Ward for the tag team championships. But I kinda shot that idea down with the quickness. Because in case you haven’t realized by now, I don’t really fuck with the dude. Don’t really fuck with Darkane or Lazarus either. And that’s probably the second biggest reason as to why I decided to tag along in this match at the last second. To squabble with some enemies. It’s always a fun time. And I want to hurt them. Bad. And at Final Destination, I get to do exactly that." 

"As for the first? The stipulation. It’s what swayed me into making this a four-way dance — and that is of course Belial’s soulstone. I want that shit, only to destroy it. Becoming the number one contender for the Immortal Heavyweight Championship would be the cherry on top, no doubt. But I believe wholeheartedly and even half or a third-heartedly, I could get that regardless in the near future — even with TCC’s three owners calling the shots. I always find a way. Besides, having that soulstone, it pretty much guarantees a world title reign. Just look at the blueprint that Jacob laid out. And because of that, I can’t afford for that stone to fall in the wrong hands for a second time. Or I guess third time? Eon had it at some point, I think, right? Doesn’t matter, if he did, he didn’t do shit with it. But we have seen what Jacob has done with it. And what he’s become. A gutless tyrant ruling over Olympus with an iron fist. Or to overly simplify it, a bitch. A Charmin soft, baby-back bitch. Holding the world title hostage for months and months. Don’t really feel like living through that era again. It was a chore to sit through. So let’s keep that chapter closed. And if Darkane or Lazarus got a hold of it, not much would be different. They too would use the stone for their own selfish gain because — well, because it’s Laz and Darkane, the fuck? Not caring who they hurt along the way, as long as they are on top, they are satisfied. And if that’s the case, it would be game over. I, on the other hand, don’t want it. I don’t want Belial by my side. Or anyone’s side. I see what happens when he engulfs a soul and makes the host his own. Fortunately, I was able to live through it and am able to tell the tale. Barely. Yeah, so like I said, I kinda want it gone. Only this time, for good. Because that stone brings nothing of value, really. Think about it, if you really need to rely on Belial and his spooky supernatural powers to get you over the hump, instead of sticking to your own talent, just admit you’re not good enough, that it’s a skill issue — or for some in this match, admit you’re not as good as you once were, and move on.”

“You could have an endless debate over who needs to win this match the most. Maybe even get Skip and Stephen A. involved. But for Senn, to sum it up in one brief sentence, it’s to return to his nearly unstoppable and untouchable ways of ruling an entire brand under his thumb, whether he wants to admit it or not. For Darkane, ditto for the most part, since he hasn’t really been doing much these days, given his once-in-a-generation talent. For myself, to protect Olympus from Belial. Because I feel like there are some people out there that are either downplaying his impact, or just flat-out forgot about the destruction and the stack of bodies that he left in his wake. And then there’s you, Laz, the least proven of the bunch and that’s not really a knock against you. You’re up against former world champions. Guys who put this brand on their backs. And still are. Stepping up while the current champ has done fuck all really. And I’m well aware that you aren’t in this for the titles or even victories. I said as much the last time I spoke about you and you reiterated the point yourself. You want to shave years off of people’s careers and lives. You want people to fear your name and presence. And live rent-free in their heads for decades to come. But — at the same time, at a certain point you should want more. Not for just yourself, but for these ‘misfits’ you proudly represent. Because from what you’ve shown, some could argue that you’ve already peaked this early on in your OWA career. Becoming stagnant. Or I guess, waiting. Waiting for the bigger picture to be unveiled. Because you think your day is finally coming! And the world as we know it, will end. Just like Y2K and 2012."

"You view yourself as some leader. As the leader of rats. But you’ve been stuck in your little maze since you’ve gotten here. You’ve made some progress here and there. Some moments that people talk about — but the focus usually shifts toward the other person, rather than yourself. Darkane, Elijah Hampton, Mark Michaels. And how they would respond, rather than what you would do next. Because we already know what there is to know about Laz. Him and his lead pipe trick. It’s been shown one time too many. If it ain’t broke — I guess. Then again, you’ve done plenty of damage with it. You’ve damaged bones, you’ve killed dreams — mine included. It’s true, you’ve weakened me — but you haven’t broken me. And we both know you never will. Because I keep coming back. And I keep passing you by — then again, you were never once ahead of me, whether I have a clean bill of health or not. I come from The Dynasty, so it should come as no surprise that one of my main focuses is championships. It’s the competitor in me. I want the biggest prize. I want the main events. I want the legacy. That’s what keeps me going. Even with everything I’ve accomplished, I want more. And this goes back to you wanting more. You want that power. You want that soulstone. And that’s so on-brand for you because you always need that boost to help you get ahead. Whether it be a peer or a weapon. You need that advantage to even the playing field for yourself. But even then, you’ve shown that’s not enough to get you over the hump. That’s why you need this win. And that’s why you need Belial. Because unlike yourself, Jacob has shown he can get it done on his own. So has Darkane. So has myself. The jury is still out when it comes to you, Laz. Maybe one day that changes. And that’s all you have for the time being. Your maybes, your what ifs. Clutch onto those. Daydream away about your bigger picture. But the irony is that the bigger picture has never included you.”

“To some, it might seem as though I’ve been down on my luck. When nah, luck has never had anything to do with it. I didn’t luck my way into OWA. I didn’t luck my way into The Dynasty. And I didn’t luck my way into my two Immortal Heavyweight Championship reigns. I earned that shit. By being in the lab, day in and day out, improving. Physically and mentally. But — even I know I haven’t been my sharpest. I’ve set a high standard for myself and I haven’t been meeting it. I’ve been in my own head and as a result, off my game. But even on an off night, I like my chances against anyone that OWA has to offer. I’ve been open about my frustrations. With myself mainly, but with the brand I’ve bled buckets for as well. Feeling as though I’ve been in a loop. One moment it’s Project Smile, then it’s Tres Comas Club. One moment it’s Rich Gatsby, then it’s Remington Ivory Prescott. One moment it’s the 7th Ward, then it’s — nah, it’s still the 7th Ward. At least they’ve been consistent in that regard. Point is, it’s all the same, even if their names are different. And for the longest, I’ve kept it bottled up, deep inside. I just kept my head down, rolled with the punches, and chugged away. But then — then Jacob Senn appeared out of thin air, to match the hot air in his head, and uncorked the anger that was always there. Seeing his face, listening to his ‘I’m a new me’ speech, the same speech he’s used countless times since he’s been back — it was the final straw. And all I’ve seen is red ever since. And hopefully, I’ll see even more red at Final Destination when I drench the canvas with their blood and smear the w— yeah, I need to relax a bit. Much like Darkane has been relaxing — for most of this season. And it’s puzzling. It’s still the same Darkane. He’s still one of the best in the entire world. Many may even have him number one overall and it’s not a controversial opinion by any means. And yet, I feel as though he’s been collecting dust for months. The dust belonging to the dead division he’s chained himself to. Maybe he’s just biding his time. Because holding the tag titles ain’t it — shit, they’re not even on the line at the biggest show, because most of the three rosters have something better to do. And the APEX World Championship wasn’t it either."

"But, this was the choice you made. Joining Laz at the hip. It was a no-brainer, right? No seriously, no brain was present when you made that decision. But it’s because you guys get each other. You know what the other is thinking. You finish each other’s sentences. You’re soulmates we get it. As long as you’re content, then more power to you. Power. It hangs in the balance at Final Destination. Power. It’s what Belial would give to you if you were to win the soulstone and choose to use it. We’ve made our intentions known and where we stand. Or have we? Maybe, some of us haven’t been as truthful. Because there are a few loose cannons in this match. And some of y’all are convinced that I’m slowly becoming one of them. Acting as though I’ve been struggling to keep my composure as my inner demons, which I thought I drowned, were able to swim above the surface. Maybe Laz isn’t the only one that’s been playing the long game. Just waiting. Waiting for the perfect moment to strike. Maybe I’m not some clean-cut, aww shucks goody two-shoes angel. Maybe, much like Belial, I’m a demon on demon timing. It’s as if some of you forgot how I used to act on Kingdom. When I was teaming with Shea. When I was in the Ashes of the Wake. I wasn’t too popular because I didn’t make popular decisions. I did what was best for me. Anything that would get me ahead, I did. To make my life and career easier. Belial would check all those boxes for the old, or who knows, maybe the REAL, Elijah. With Belial, I would no longer have to worry about TCC. I would no longer have to worry about the 7th Ward. I would no longer have to worry about Jacob Senn. Look at what I’ve accomplished on my own — now imagine what Elijah Hampton and Belial could do together. But there’s no way I would actually go through with it — right? I haven’t given off the vibe that I’m slowly becoming fed up. Nope, not at all. Just like the fact that some of the fans were actually booing me for not showing Jacob fucking Senn of all people, mercy, during our strap match, totally hasn’t been on my mind ever since. I’m not spiraling out of control. I’m good. I’m chillin. I’m going to destroy the soulstone. And that’s that…”

“The bigger picture is something that all four parties in this match have been chirping about.   But we seem to be framing it differently. Given our values and motivations, it’s to be expected. Just like Jacob and I being on completely different pages is to be expected. Shhhhiiiit, we ain’t even in the same book or the same series, but it is what it is. Earlier today, or I guess yesterday by the time this video gets posted, you thought you did something, didn’t you? I can tell. I can tell you were really proud of yourself by attempting to turn the tables on me. Me personally, I have no problem with flipping that bitch over completely so I can hear you a little clearer. Because truth be told, you didn’t say much of anything. If we boiled down your main counterpoint, it would just be a ‘no you.’ Right? That I’m the one that needs to move on, while you try to make me out as this hypocrite. Perhaps at times, I am. Everyone can be a little hypocritical. Even me. But when it comes to this match? Not really. This is going to come as a shock to you — but our situation isn’t just black and white. And it isn’t just about you either, while you desperately want it to be. When I see you walk the halls, does my jaw clench? Do my fists ball up? Sure. I don’t particularly like you. I don’t like you being around. But you aren’t the only one that I have problems with. If anything Jacob, you overrate the impact you have in my daily life. Because if I truly hated you with every fiber of my being — and it’s close, to the point I wanted to get rid of the Senn problem — I woulda chopped a little off the top when we faced each other for the Immortal Heavyweight Championship with that sword. But I didn’t. In that moment, while you pleaded for your life — I saw a former mentor. A former friend. And I spared you simply because I don’t know what it’s like to have Belial be my dark passenger while driving on the track that we call life. I don’t know if he had full control like this is Jordan Peele’s ‘Get Out’ or if it was a 50/50 partnership. You still made the decision for him to be a part of you in the beginning, though. But Belial — that’s the reason why I’m in this match. Just earlier in this message I talked about the two biggest reasons why I threw my hat in the ring. Belial is the biggest one. Therefore, when it comes to the grand scheme of things, I’m not in this match because of your betrayal, Jacob. This isn’t about The Dynasty either. Those are all small potatoes. Because while it’s true I don’t know what it’s like to have Belial be a piece of my fabric, I know what it’s like to face him. The physical toll it took on my body. Wounds that still haven’t recovered. And probably never will. Because of my encounter with Belial and potentially yourself, I’ve come to terms that I sacrificed many years of my prime to overcome him or the both of you at Boiling Point. And I don’t think you fully understand that. You can say you do, but you don’t. And yet, I have no regrets. While you live with enough for the both of us. Or so you say. I stepped up back then while the vast majority of the roster cowered in fear. And I’m going to do it again, by getting rid of the stone that you brought back for whatever dumb fucking reason — but this time, it’ll be for good.”

VaeVictisBD, Darkane, #BeLikeBea, RAMBEAUX, 'Don' Hendrix, Remington Ivory Prescott, DT The Ruler and Lazarus Arjen have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Stark
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 5th 2023, 11:23 pm by Stark
When the good Father Nathan Fiora gave me the call to come fight for Kingdom I rolled my eyes, because I hadn't kept up with things since the Clash. I asked him why Nate, why would you need ME of all people? Where is Jeff, where is Bishop, where is the Frontline? He told me Stark, they're all dead brother, we're gonna need you. And I said okay, Jeff and Bishop being dead makes sense, I already embarrassed them so badly at #OWA5 that they must have decided to retire or shot themselves out of shame, I understand. So who's the enemy this time? Havoc infect Sabertooth again? Did the Golden Dawn version of Arata Asakura come back from another timeline to destroy the world? Is Abholos back? What's going on?

He said no Stark, it's even worse. Even worse? Yeah. It's Kenny Drake - damn, Aria Jaxon - wow, Jason Long - of course, JD Damon - really?, Nate Cage - LOL, and Tyler Kulina - who? I asked him what he means, are they some sort of evil alliance now? He said yes, they've gained otherworldly powers and rebranded themselves… The Tribunal.

The Tribunal, really?

Old news, so they call you the Tribunal. A good reinvention all things considered, it could have been Hexagun too. Or even worse, Phantom Troupe. But just like all groups comprised of old-timers trying to stake one last claim to their fading spotlights, you guys will burn out faster than you get to burn at all. I don't get it really, what's the play here? The Ashes of the Wake was trying to reinvent society in the image of a fanatical Christopher Sabertooth. The Golden Dawn wanted to destroy everyone who stood as a perpetrator of the perceived oppression faced by Arata Asakura. The Awakening had a zealot leader Father Fiora who inspired three young wrestlers in OWA to become legends in their own right, capturing every championship on Olympus in their time there. Go a step further, even The Dynasty made sense, they were a group of three of the most relevant megastars of their time in Jacob Senn, Darkane, and Elijah Hampton with rising stars like Matt Miles and Kazuya Iwade who took the entire wrestling world by storm capturing over ten championships between OWA and SSw. The Tres Comas Club is aiming for complete domination and honestly, has arguably already achieved it between having complete control of Olympus and their four members holding all of the championship belts of the brand.

OWA Promos - Page 12 GinyuTokusentai

And then there's the Tribunal, Nate Cage not pictured.

I can see from all appearances that all a supposed superteam of Hall of Famers and former World Champions has completely fumbled worse than some of the biggest busts of all time. Haven't seen this much hype fall out the window since Kobe, Dwight, and Nash teamed up on the 2011 Lakers but I guess that's exactly what this is, because outside of Aria Jaxon winning and shamelessly parading out the tertiary championship of the brand that she left worse than she did when she joined it until I came in to save the day and re-establish the credibility of the OWA World Championship to the point where it had to be contested in the  Clash of the Titans match itself just for the CHANCE to take it off of me. So you're welcome for picking up the slack you left behind when you left town to go give birth to that piece of shit you keep in a crib at home. So like I was saying, the peak of the Tribunal's run so far has been Aria Jaxon with the Outlaw Championship as if that's supposed to be a big deal. Aria Jaxon with the third tier championship might've been a big deal in like 2018, which seems to be the year your group wants to be living in.

Kenny, this is definitely an upgrade from the Wolvesden on paper but damn it just feels like your ragtag pirate crew of Nate Cage and JD Damon when it was just you two seemed to have gotten a lot more done in a lot less lounger. What exactly is the difference here? Was that maybe before the time that this entire company used to suck you off just for existing that you felt like you actually had something to prove? You weren't respected, you weren't beloved, and your massive ego couldn't live without that being a reality so if you couldn't get them to love you, you weren't going to let them love anyone else. You made it your mission to bring this company down to its knees and boy, did you ever. You messed them up so bad but so effectively that Scott Oasis and the entire OWA C-suite stayed bouncing on your dick for the next 5 years. I remember I used to call you a fraud, a liar, that you were deceiving everyone with that starry-eyed googly-fuck good guy act. The only reason you put yourself on the line in the Great War wasn't because you turned a new leaf out of nowhere and wanted to be a hero and a martyr, it was because you knew that you'd always be able to wrestle control away from feeble minds like Scott Oasis or the Frontline, but someone with the aptitude of Christopher Sabertooth or Arata Asakura with the power of Gods like Havoc, Raijin, and Izanagi would be too much for even the great Wolvesden to overtake. I'll hand it to you. This plan of yours to always make sure Kingdom stayed lukewarm enough to remain in the palms of your hands is genius, and for the last 5 years it damn right worked. Hell, even when you were dead you were still somehow the main fucking focus of the broadcast so really, you did exceptional.

Then of course, I came into your show, the show that your megalomania gave you the determination to somehow turn into your personal soapbox, where for a time your family used to get more screentime than some of the actual fucking wrestlers in the back, and turned it on its head. Jason Long was a safe champion for you as General Manager because you knew you could keep him pressed under your thumb. By appearances it looks like you're just standing back a step and letting Jason Long play the role of frontman but deep down I know that this is just another one of your schemes to regain control, Kenny. I'm the one that's going to say it and maybe this time, people will listen to me about you because you've finally shown your true colors after years of this make believe rainbows and pony show bullshit. You can kiss your wife as much as you want and you can hold little baby Sid in front of the camera however long you'd like, but the facade has been broken, and everyone can see the real Kenny Drake now - just a sad pathetic man clinging onto that last ledge of relevancy.

No really, what’s with the change of heart? Tired of being OWA’s sweetheart or something? Or did your short run over the last few months at attempting - and failing - to show that you weren’t just a good wrestler for the “early seasons' ' but in fact the legend you claim to be. Because you’re not. Not you, not Aria, not that bum Jeff you put in the hospital, not JD Damon, not Jason Long, and DEFINITELY not Nate Cage. Was completely and utterly failing as a General Manager to control the rise and reign of Arata Asakura the turning point? I guess it was the only point, considering you allowed Kingdom to be turned into a wasteland and I guess even you realized that watching your battyboi Jason Long win the title just for me to rip it out of his hands and rub my nuts all over the establishment of Kingdom was enough to show you that you’re just as washed as an office executive as you were an actual professional wrestler, so that’s why you’ve fallen back on the one and only thing you’ve ever been good at, being a fucking terrorist.

You’re not a wolf anymore, you’re just old news, and therefore we now have the Tribunal. But we can't talk about the Tribunal and old news without giving a nod to your oldest member, the Matriarch, who was already dominating when the lot of you were still just zygotes in the overall scheme of the wrestling world. Aria Jaxon was once revered as the best wrestler in the world, the first to truly break the barrier between men's and women's wrestling within the mainstream promotions by becoming the first ever SSW World Champion, and revolutionized an entire style, inspiring the next generation of women. Then she did the one thing that every once-successful women does when she falls off and has nothing better to show for herself, she got knocked up and shat out an ugly crying sack of shit that she used as an excuse to take an entire year off from wrestling until people started to miss her, creating the artificial hype she desired before she came back.

That's the thing with Aria though when people call her washed now, she is washed now but it's not just now - she's BEEN washed for years, and it's sad to be honest, it's been a slow and steady decline that none of us even saw coming until it was too late, and then it hit all at once. "Holy shit, Aria Jaxon isn't good anymore" is what I remember telling Wil Pierce when we were backstage booking some gas in SSW for Aria Jaxon - but then she went out there and lost the SSW World Championship to that big bitch Scott Oasis of all people and that was the last time Aria Jaxon ever came close to even sniffing a world championship again. Since that day the bar has been lowered for the woman who once held the crown of 'Queen' and since that day the bar, her once high and mighty golden standard has been lowered down to the deepest depths of Hell, because really, REALLY, are we going to sit around here and pretend that a five-time World Champion coming out of a year long hiatus and just barely struggling to win the fucking Outlaw Championships of all things from Emmanuelle's bag boy is something to celebrate?

Third tier champion, third tier wrestler, and the (disgr)Ace of a third tier faction. What else do I even need to say to you or about you Aria? Wasn't that loss at #OWA5 embarrassing enough? I guess not actually because in that case that loss as the Queens to FTM should've been embarrassing enough. Failing to become the first two-time Clash winner on Kingdom should've been embarrassing enough. Is this what you left your child at home with that one-armed undignified cripple of a husband of yours was worth? You came back to lose every match that mattered, give Rex Maddox the fight of his life, and then win the Outlaw Championship, a title that can change hands five times in a one match. You left your child home alone wondering where mommy is so you could win a PARTICIPATION TROPHY and join some shitty terrorist organization that won't even make it to Civil War in time for any kind of great war. Nah, this Tribunal experiment is going to end at Final Destination, Stadium Stampede, because how the hell is ANYONE supposed to justify Aria Jaxon and Kenny Drake taking three consecutive losses to Stark on major events and continuing to even be employed, let alone featured prominently as the figureheads of the top faction. To think you were once the God of SSW, Aria… Now you're barely even a mid-season villain for Kingdom. How fucking pathetic.

Unfortunately, Bozo Drake and Bimbo Jaxon aren't the only two clowns at the head of this inbred chimera, there is in fact one more.

Jason Long, how are ya buddy?

You know back when we were going to fight for the OWA World Championship and I told you that if you weren't going to give me your all and show me the best version of yourself to fight me, so that when I finally won the OWC it would be from someone who mattered, then you should just kill yourself? Damn, I didn't know you'd literally do it. Now of course like all good deaths in wrestling, yours didn't last, and you're thankfully not even half the glory hog Mr. Drake there is, because you were back in a few weeks, you didn't need to milk that sympathy for a whole fucking year like he did.

I get it. Your team is full of men - and woman - whose spirits I've completely and utterly shattered over the last year, but you're not as old as Kenny Drake, or as washed as Aria Jaxon, or just plain dogshit like Nate Cage, so I gotta ask - why are you, someone who still has promise, someone who still has potential, someone who can still get their act together to accomplish great things - why are you saddled up with these retards?

I would imagine that being humiliated and humbled by Stark, that having a bullet put through your brain, that losing your OWC after walking such a hard and rocky road to reach it that you'd actually value your second chance at life, at your career, and make the most of it. But you're going to throw that all away for this Tribunal business?

Cats have nine lives, so a pussy like you is probably down to life number four or five at this point Jason after all the shit you've pulled off and been through, but damn, do you really want to waste it on this? How are you of all people going to recover after Final Destination 5 when my team drives the Tribunal into the dirt and buries you in your coffin alongside those relics of the past you've chosen to align yourself with? How much more are you going to fail this year, before even your most staunch believers give up on you? Jason, you chose the wrong side. And I'll tell you this heart to heart because trust me, I believe in you too, so it's really sad to watch you stand next to has-beens like Aria and Kenny, and never-was's like JD Damon and Nate Cage.

It's you Jason, and you alone. The most current, relevant, skilled, abled member of the Tribunal. You are the only reason this faction exists, you are the only reason this faction can exist, you were the first member, the harbinger, for a reason, because you are the only one who matters. The sad reality here that I'm going to make you realize at FD5 is that you're just going to end up like the rest when you stand against me again. I have beaten you, I have beaten Aria, Kenny, Damon, Cage, and I don't even know the other one. This isn't a challenge for me, just like it wasn't a challenge any of the first times I've had to fight you guys, for me it's business, a favor for a friend, I have zero personal investment in this match other than the pure joy of coming back in to beat up on Aria and Kenny specifically, as well as kicking you back down the totem pole again.

I'm a disruptor, an interrupter, I only do shit because I want, and I have the perfect ability to become the show stealer and center of attention every time. I believe my own hype and I live up to it. When we head out there, it's not going to be Team Kingdom, it's going to be Team Stark, and why not? I'm the fucking man who's already wiped the floor and put my boot on the necks of everyone that matters on the Tribunal, and JD Damon too!

My own team is composed of some of my greatest enemies but I'm not worried at all about our cooperation or teamwork, or our ability to help each other reach our common goal. You know why, Tribunalers? I have respect, believe it or not, for every member of my team. Arata Asakura didn't win the OWC at Clash but he did the next best thing, he was the one to end the reign of Stark. Not Aria, who lost to Stark. Not Kenny, who lost to Stark. Not Jason or JD, who lost to Stark. Not Nate Cage, who'd never earn a world championship in the first place to be able to lose to Stark. And definitely not Tyler Kulina, who Stark doesn't even know who he is. Arata Asakura ended my reign, and I'm not mad about it, because if I was, I would've already come back to do something about it. CM Nas, me and him go way back and I respect him for coming back to OWA with his head held high after he was unceremoniously ousted by yours truly, which is why I could never really get mad at him - he's below me inherently in this company and always will be. If he wants to act out against me then there's plenty of people on our OWN team ready to put him down, so I trust he'll play nice. I don't like Moongoose, but I respect him, because he's also someone who's made a career out of beating Kenny Drake. Father Fiora, my gay lover, how could we ever have problems? We're three to three in our series so a man who's managed to beat me that many times and decisively at that, I can fuck with. We might not be mortal enemies anymore but we're something even better now, friends forever. And Emmanuelle's other bag boy? Well those two can fight each other and leave the real work to the adults.

Tribunal you guys are going to wish you did better on your squad building than Tyler Kulina and JD Damon, let alone that career jobber Nate Cage, because damn, even your top three have been down for three at my feet enough times this year that for me, this match ain't a challenge, it's a walk in the park, I'm going to be hungover and high as fuck off of my Hall of Fame celebrations, and shit, I might even have to punch one of you in the mouth with that shiny new ring. This shit isn't just easy, it's boring, but it's going to be fun because having the freedom to relentlessly beat each and every one of you retards in the Tribunal like the dogshit losers you are again and again and again and again and again and again and again and again and again is going to make even gracing any of you bums with my presence again worth it.

Stark, Matsuda, Mami's Favorite Chew Toy, Elijah Hampton, #BeLikeBea, 'Don' Hendrix, Remington Ivory Prescott and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Matsuda
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 5th 2023, 10:58 pm by Matsuda
Final Destination 5 Promo #1

"Back On My BS"



“Heh, you’re kidding, right?”


“What makes you think that I am?”


“I mean, you have to be. Why would you bring that up this soon after I just got you back?”


“Well, I’ve been doing some thinking. I know we agreed to settle down with the ones we agreed to-“


“Which is what I want-“


“But, before you do, you have to go through with this one. Especially after that misunderstanding you told me about.”


“You just want the juicy details, don’t you?”


“Yes. So, before you win us another world title baby, go and finish what you started. Finish-“


“No.”


“The-“


“No!”


“Story!”


“Ugh. I didn’t think my own wife was this corny. So, just to reiterate before we cross the line of no return, you’re okay with this?”


“She’s your hall pass. Why wouldn’t I?”


“Alright. I’ll…reach out. If she falls for me, then I gotta be responsible for that, which means we add another one to the fold.”


“I’m willing to take that chance. I was rescued from corrupt billionaires by my crime fighting wrestling wife. Life is kind of wild right now.”


“So…”


“Yeah. You and her. Finally. And I want to know everything.”


“Ugh, I hate you.”


“Love you more.”


“I don’t know if she’s even into women. Could be the influence of that ‘thing’.”


“Can she separate that…from her?”


“I think so.”


“So go for it. This is my reward to you, baby. Before you make all the other girls cry, go put a smile on this one’s face.”


“You know what? I think I will, sweets.”


--------



When I started the season at the Odyssey commentary desk, I didn’t think for one moment I’d be ending the season competing for the American Dream Championship on the Olympus brand. Then again, I thought my wrestling days were done. Then, an old flame left a gift. Ironically enough, that “gift” wasn’t given out of goodwill, but a string of events led to the healing of my condition working out in my favor. I couldn't pass up this second chance at establishing my legacy. I had the likes of FTM challenging the legitimacy of my career - hell my very ethnicity. We butted heads, got screwed over in a tag match, and ruined any chance of becoming two-time tag team champions. I wanted to separate myself from that so I decided to explore the uncharted mountains of Olympus.

And then…The Deviones decided to appear with their bullshit. 

April and I didn’t ask to get pulled into that first American Dream Championship match. After the actions of the Ghost Organization, I was more than happy to leave everything behind me. My time in Wrestleworld taught me to be a hero - when I need to - but I’m no hero. I try my best to do the right thing, but when push comes to shove, I’ll do whatever it takes to win. I’m a competitor, a champion. When Ally McDevastation decided to pull me back into his bullshit, I thought I needed to become a people’s champion to get the job done. And guess what? It worked! I won the American Dream for a second time, and thanks to Scott Oasis, that win became my seventh title win and my second world championship win in OWA, an accolade shared only by a handful of people.

Rebecca Filth.

Azumi Goto.

Jacob Senn.

Noah Reigner.

And technically, yours truly.

In the history of OWA, only five people have reached this far on the path to immortality. This doesn’t take away from other people’s accomplishments. Chris Sabertooth and Jeff X will likely go down as KIngdom’s most accomplished warriors. Diantha Rosso will be celebrated as Odyssey’s greatest women’s wrestler.

Despite me being the only woman she can’t take a title from.

I could’ve stayed away. I could’ve stepped away when Tres Comas Club made their demands. I could’ve kept Monica safe by doing what the enemy wanted. But, alas I wouldn’t be me.

My wife knows this.

My allies understand it.

And my fans? They understand it. 

It’s these three factors that keep me from second-guessing my decisions. The three things that helped me lay out a plan to take down Tres Comas and get everybody what they wanted. And now, with my wife safe and Allesandro against the ropes, I can go back to my regularly scheduled program of being a goddamn pro wrestler. I didn’t want to challenge for the AD Championship at first. While I wanted Ally’s head on a silver platter, I had my eyes on the Immortal Heavyweight Championship. But then I remembered something.

This asshole kicked my wife while she was down. He and his cronies abused her for their amusement. Now my wife told me she didn’t want dead lives on my hands, so I’ll grant her request of letting you live, Allesandro. But know and understand this:

I’m kicking your ass and taking back MY American Dream Championship.

I don’t give a fuck if my own allies are in my way. I appreciate what The Corsairs and Emmanuelle have done for me. And for that, I’m giving them a chance of a lifetime. Emmanuelle gets a chance to win her first world title in OWA, Graham his second, and Noah…if you win this, you’d be the only wrestler in OWA history to win three different OWA world titles. I’ll be blunt: I hate that we’re at this crossroads right now, sweets. I respect the fuck out of the Corsairs and everything you’ve brought to the table. The two of you take over every promotion you’ve ever walked into and it took the combined efforts of Aria Jaxon and myself to take the SSW Tag Team Championships off you in what many call the greatest tag match ever. Despite the respect I have for Emmy and the Corsairs, I can’t let anyone else but I walk out of there with the title. Despite what the World’s Finest have accomplished, I‘m riding into this match with only one mission: to win. Forget about being the hero or the leader of Olympus’ last line of defense. Everyone did what they were supposed to do.

Now that we’re here, let me talk to ya. Ally, I’m addressing you first. Your ego has grown to astronomical levels. You and your father walked through these halls thinking you couldn’t be touched - But that’s actually what you wanted people to think. I’m familiar with your game, Ally. You drill that whole “Dream” bit into people’s heads until they can’t associate that title with anything else. That’s your whole brand. It’s your fucking identity and outside of that red, white, and blue strap, you have nothing else to show for anything except for that accursed sapphire briefcase that you traded for with Jacob Senn. Do you know who puts hands on someone’s wife? A fucking punk-ass bitch whose claim to fame is getting fucked up by at least two Asian women half his size twice a year. (Asian accent) “Is that good Mr. Devione? Love you long time Mr. Devione. A kick in your little dick Mr. Devione, sir!?” Pfft, and to think I wanted to respect the work you put in when we had that triple-threat match. Then again, any rich kid could probably hold his own after his parents enroll them in enough karate classes. You’re obsessed with this idea of an “American Dream” like some billionaire’s son getting his own promotion and treating it like some Discord efed: it’s the only thing you have. Outside of it, what do you have!? NOTHING. Nothing else to make you stand apart from your peers because it’d take actual work, blood, sweat, and tears to accomplish what the rest of us have! I can say that everyone else in this match has earned their place in this match. And as much as I wish I was on the sidelines rooting for them, I find myself in the difficult position of ruining their dreams. It won’t be easy - Reigner is a fucking maverick. Emmanuelle is a fighting prodigy. And Graham!? HE’S LITERAL FUCKING DEATH! But, that won’t deter me. I’ve beaten my fair share of prodigies, mavericks, and death gods. I’ve seen things most normal people have not, and you know what? That shit excites me. I wouldn’t trade this life for anyone. Neither would my wife who had her own well-being put in danger by some weak ass ninjas who can’t step to me like real men. Because in my eyes?

Real men are few and far in-between.

That must be why I didn’t marry one, huh? Maybe it's because I’m the realest man I know. Yeah, let’s put that on the record. Mon and I knew the risks when I talked to her about coming back. Yeah, she was mad at me and I slept on the couch for a week. But as time went on, she realized why I had unfinished business. I spent nearly fifteen years establishing a legacy in this business. And at the end of OWA Season 4…it felt weird It felt like something was forcing me to retire - which of course was my condition at the time. I didn’t end things on my terms. Just like Tres Comas wanted me to back away on their terms. My career has been filled with people trying to tell me what to do. Male producers who thought they knew how female wrestlers should be, female veterans, telling me I should “wait my turn”, and of course the big bads of the community telling me to “stand down” when I don’t “play my role”. Nah, this ain’t that kind of story. This is the tale of the second coming of The Sky Queen. This is the second half of my career where I become the best to ever do it while keeping wrestling as a place where those who live life on the edge can make a living. The business has maintained its carny roots over the years, and there’s nothing I can do to eliminate it. But what I can do, the one thing I do have control over, is go into that ring and win. And my chances? While not perfect, I’m feeling very confident.

Emmanuelle, you spent the better part of this year trying to build something while I was watching from the sidelines. I’m sorry things fell apart with Ty and maybe you see getting your shot at Ally and my title as a way to move on. But alas, sweets you have the unfortunate luck of standing in my way. Em…this isn’t just a match for me. It’s the culmination of a saga whose book should’ve stayed closed. I need to tie this knot sweets, and it’d be all for nothing if you win what was originally mine in the first place. A title I’ve fought over nearly died over, almost lost my wife over. I can’t imagine what you must’ve felt when Ty turned on you, but I can understand his frustrations. From the beginning, he communicated his feelings to you and Sena, but either of you properly addressed his concerns. This was a young man at a major crossroads, but yet you were ineffective.  This is more of an observation instead of a judgment because I’m no angel myself. I’ve gotten my students in situations they should’ve never been involved in. But yet, I found a way to bring everyone home. I think what I’m trying to say Emmanuelle is that you could benefit from more meditation. Listen to your inner voice because right now your eyes are bigger than your stomach, chasing after gold that isn’t yours. You’re a side character in my story - something I didn’t intentionally do to you, sweets. In fact, you’ve been a side character in everyone’s story. From Tyler to Sena, and everyone else in between. When has Emmanuelle existed for herself? You have so much potential Em, but it’s wasted on pointless pursuits. You have a great career, but as of lately, it seems like you’ve been a special guest in everyone’s life.

I don’t want a special guest Emmanuelle, I want a a challenge. This is something I can expect the Corsairs to give. Graham, it’s funny how fans associate us with each other in our respective tag teams. We are the heavies of Corsairs and Queens of Wrestling respectively, which means we’re built to take the same level of punishment that we dish out. You and I are destined to have smash-mouth-level matches against powerful opponents and epic tag matches with our destined partners. What I’d do to have QoW and Corsairs go at it again, sweets. Every time I think of our rivalry, it sends shivers up my spine. But now, I stand alone against you and Reigner. You’re both coming into this match with the advantage of being allies, but that only motivates me to fight harder. You and Noah both had time to reign over Olympus as world champions. But now you’re fighting against Stephanie Matsuda who’s looking for her ninth world title reign. I’m already carrying a world title from another company, and my belt is feeling kind of lonely. I’m on the verge of my 2020 flow. A time when I was draped in gold, a period of my life that defined my career. I want another golden age, sweets. You and Noah have always enjoyed the top of the card, so you know what it feels like to run shit. Hell, you ran the underworld more or less. But, I’m not looking to kill you, Graham.

I’m looking to win.

Speaking of winners, Noah Reigner embodies a winning spirit. He leaves it all in the ring, much like his QOW counterpart, Aria Jaxon. Here’s the thing, though. When an “Aria” and a “Cloud” share a ring, things get intense. They push each other to their very limits, to the point of no return. The last time Aria and I fought, it went to a double KO draw. I’ve learned a lot since then, and I’ve learned a lot since we shared a ring, Noah. My desire to regain my title, MY American Dream, it’s a feeling I don’t know if you’re familiar with. Maybe you are, because like me you’re a lifer. You eat, sleep, and shit competition. Beating you and Graham is that bonus objective I get the opportunity to check off while collecting my gold. 

That’s what’s great about these kind of matches. It’s electric…you know it’s bigger than you could ever imagined it to be. This is how a Final Destination match should feel. I’m sure Ally is cooming in his pants right now. And as much as I want to pin him, the rules states otherwise. In a way, it’s more suitable, you know? Climbing above all of my haters to capture the belt that made me the face of an entire company.

You know Graham, I never had that luxury. To be the face of something, at least up until winning the belt the first time. Sure I’ve shared the starring role with others, but when I dethroned Claudia Michaels, I knew this belt was meant to co-exist with me.

Now I have to earn it.

I’ll admit – I’ve been neglectful, maybe even a bit off my game when I came back into the game. Graham, you and I spent time doing our own thing before coming back here and it’s a much different world than when we left it. But, that’s what I love about OWA – it ceases the stay the same. It’s like its own living organism that evolves whenever it deems necessary. I hope I haven’t taken that luxury for granted, sweets. Because, as I count the days, I’m dying to find out who’s the best “heavy” in their respective team? Graham Baker or Stephanie Matsuda? It’s the kind of shit that keeps me up at night with goosebumps. I’m glad Final Destination V is the place where this dream encounter is reignited. 

Speaking of which, I’d like to address something. I’m willing to do whatever it takes in this TLC match to get my hands on that belt. If I have to get ruthless against me own allies, if I have to expose everyone to the kind of danger that alters one’s career for good, then so be it. After the events that transpired these past few months, I’m tired of walking around a shell of who I was. Back then, I was a goddamn killer, an in-ring predator who wastes no time going for the kill shot when need be! And you know what? I beginning to think it’s time I reintroduced that Cloudy to the rest of the world.

I did the hero shit. 

Me and the bois brought down Tes Comas.

Now it’s time to get mine.

Know it.

Understand it.

Believe it.

Diantha Rosso, Mami's Favorite Chew Toy, Elijah Hampton, #BeLikeBea, 'Don' Hendrix, Remington Ivory Prescott, DT The Ruler and Tyler Kulina have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Diantha Rosso
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 5th 2023, 10:51 pm by Diantha Rosso
Hello. 


Considering the recent state of affairs on Odyssey, I’ve not had as much time to talk to you, the OWA fans as I typically would. I wanted to interact with YOU, the people, the OWA Universe, to make some things very clear as we head towards Final Destination V. I’ll get to my respective opponents fully in due time, but we have plenty of time to talk about them. I want to talk to all of you, to address my vision of OWA and Odyssey, to address the great match that I have in front of me, and to address the outcome that you all can expect.


To start us off, I have a question for you all: who do you think tells the truth in OWA? Who do you think of when you hear the word “Truth”? Whose word do you take as their bond, unbreakable and unflappable? 


If the answer is not Diantha Rosso, you’re a damned fool. 


I told you all over a year ago once my place was decided in the Ascension to the Heavens match that I would win, that I would overcome the best that Kingdom AND Odyssey had to offer. I told you all that I would bide my time until the Promethean Chamber, defend it against insects who dared to dream of things far beyond their faculties. Heh, I did you all one better. I defended the briefcase and cashed it in during the same fucking Pay-Per-View event. I told you all that I would be the first three time world champion, and that this reign would be the one that forged my legacy and makes me without question the greatest female wrestler that OWA has ever employed, delusions of the likes of Aria Jaxon, Stephanie Matsuda and that fool Emmanuelle on Kingdom and Olympus aside. 


I told you all that For the Minorities would rule: we have two of the three world championships- and no, Allesandro’s American Dream’s farcical world championship status is not recognized in my mind- and we will leave Final Destination V with those same two titles.
 
I told you all that Marie Bouchard could not stop me. 


I told you all that the Banshee would be broken.


I told you all that Thotyssey would disintegrate under the pressure of trying to topple The Lioness. 


I told you all that Skylar was a pretender, a useful lackey for a time but only that. I beat wisdom into her apparently since she sees the Sparks Championship as a more appealing option to fight for than the Women’s World Championship. 


I told all of you that there would be nothing but blood, pain and despair for everyone who questioned my authority and status as Odyssey’s unquestioned champion.


Everything that I have promised, I have performed. 


I never said that this was going to be fair. Why? Because with the way that I was treated, there’s no need for fairness and respect anymore. I’m not talking about the useless women that I have to fight for the THIRD AND SECOND TIME respectively over this title. It’s you. The little worms sitting at your keyboards in your run-down apartments and mother’s basements. The mouthbreathers who couldn't even run the ropes properly but have everything to say about how I’ve claimed my place in OWA. 


I told you all that I would have my revenge. I told you that every person that you put on a platter I would utterly decimate them and I have. I told you before Last Year’s Final Destination that I would be the Ruler of the Odyssey landscape and it has come to pass. But no! Llorona and Captain Suck N Fuck himself, Scott Oasis, have deemed it necessary to give your favorites extra chances. 


Chance.


After chance.


After chance.


After chance.


After chance….


Why? 


Because they’re pretty? Because a few fanboys on Instagram and Discord are obsessed with this “Finish the Whorey” crap? Because the division was so utterly lacking with me away from the title that it found itself temporarily in the hands of the decrepit April Song? Why are people given so many opportunities that do not earn them? 


“But Filth won the Clash!”


ONLY BECAUSE OF MY CHARITY.


It’s a concept that Filth should be familiar with. Because of her incompetence and stupidity, the pages that should read of dominant champions like myself and the soon-to-be Hall of Famer Jonetta Stone are soiled with the names of The Banshee and April Song…and Felix Hartley. Yes, I was defeated by Niki Khan, but at least Khan had fighting spirit and talent. All of those that I have mentioned have none and it is obvious. 


For allowing that little cretin’s name to even be on a list with mine in the OWA record books she should never be even allowed to go NEAR another title. What’s next? She fucks up and we’re stuck with Angelina Magnum holding this title? Alyssa Grace? Hana Nakajima? Devi Krysis? No. Not on my watch. Not on my television program. Not in my ring. 


Remember the lies that were told by the two who are challenging me? They all told you that they would be the one to unseat me. Both of them have failed. They told me that their sisterly bonds couldn’t be broken, but greed and small bits and pieces of manipulation have seen to their being so hopeless their own underling found a new set of coattails to ride to glory. And both of them have told me that they are better than me.


I have beaten the both of them in total three times, but I wake up to hate mail from you, YOU bastards and whores, on social media telling me how they’re going to kick my ass and then take the title. That Filth is going to have a repeat of that impressive run she had to the Undisputed Championship. That Felix will finally have her precious moments in the sun to be free of my torment once and for all. That Diantha Rosso is going to finally fall and look like the aging veteran that she has become! 


Lies. 


Vicious lies. And if you’re living in anything remotely resembling reality, you see how stupid it is. 


You’re probably wondering what the thought process was to have Hartley disqualified. Other than her being below me and being a waste of my time, I was looking forward to having another one on one encounter with Filth..not because I think she’s a worthy opponent or a threat to me, but because I was going to enjoy breaking her. You all already watched as she lowered her standards of sexual conquest- attempted or otherwise- all season from Jeff X and Christopher Sabertooth to Scott Oasis or Abholos or Chubby McChubface or whatever the fuck that broken avatar calls himself now. I wanted to see how low, how desperate she would become for another crack at me. 


Just imagine…beating her at Final Destination, forever cementing myself as OWA’s greatest champion…AND THEN CLOSING EVERY AVENUE AVAILABLE to her getting another match with me. Entering the next Clash and throwing her out personally. Winning the Athena’s Cup just because I want it on my mantle. Exterminating the poor sap that wins the Ascension to the Heavens just to have it as an insurance policy should some lucky fool manage to score a cheap win. 


I would not only be the Undisputed Champion, but having the Gutter Whore on a leash would be an exquisite bonus definitely worth the trouble. And what if Kenny Drake’s team wins their match and he’s installed as the new power in OWA? He was the one who saw the potential for brutality that I have unleashed in the five years since we exchanged messages on social media.


Would he allow his greatest find, the diamond that he found in the rough and help lay the foundation for, to deal with any more of this nonsense they provide?


I think not. I will relegate and subjugate Filth just like I’ve done Skylar. Rules will not apply in this triple threat. I can do whatever to whomever I please. 


And Poor Felix. It’s…regrettable what has happened to her this year. Losing TWO titles due to my planning, one out of necessity and another as simply a warning to stay away. But things have persisted…and she’s only lost more and more and more. She was choked unconscious and surrendered the World title to myself and For the Minorities. She lost her other Championship as I tried to make sure she understood that there was no way forward for her in pursuing me. She lost our mandatory rematch at OWA 5. 


She lost out on the Clash to Rebecca Filth…with me giving Filth the slightest of assists, of course. 


She lost her boyfriend and her friends because she’s just as obsessed with holding this title as I am. Does no one else understand but me that she’s not cut out for this? Does she not understand that I’m trying to do her a favor? This title is not for people of weak spirit or low intelligence and Felix’s actions for the better part of the year have demonstrated both. No matter how many fanboys and fangirls want her to be the One, that’s not in her future. The moment that I won the Ascension to the Heavens briefcase that should have been an immediate signal for anyone daring to dream that they would not know a moment of rest if they came to possess the title or pursue me for it. 


She has not heeded my many warnings. And now, it appears that she’s going to have to suffer one more time just to make sure my point is made clear to her. 

People…..we are closing in on a historic moment. WIth another successful defense, I will have retained the World Championship more often than anyone else in the history of this title and I will have held it the longest. There are some that say that the “numbers are inflated”, that my record will not have the same impact. Nevermind I was on pace to shatter the defense record anyway before Llorona and Oasis focused more on his campaign and giving Kingdom and Olympus hours-long anime battle nonsense while I was subjected to simply waiting. It also doesn’t help matters that there were none necessarily willing to challenge me. 



Why should I, as champion, have to bother with seeking out opponents? Anyone who wanted this title while Odyssey was on break could have easily asked for a title match on one of the other brands’ air. I would have given it to them and broken their leg for their troubles. 


When I win at Final Destination, it will be the capstone of a year of dominance and resilience like none other. As I’ve told you before, I’m the only one who can go into this match and tell you things that are true and fact. I’ve beaten both of these women. I’ve successfully defended this title against BOTH of them already. What’s going to be different now? Just because they’re angry and want the belt this is going to be some magical cakewalk now? 


I have plenty of weapons at my disposal. The all-powerful Maggall will be lurking about, and with this being a Triple Threat match there is nothing to stop my giant from ragdolling the both of them while I watch. Being a veteran of so many of these matches before, I have a variety of tricks at my disposal. My wrestling ability, of course, is beyond contestation and questioning by anyone in the company. Fair or foul, I’ve bested almost every recognizable name in this brand’s history.


These are facts. 


But there is one thing that I know for sure will be my greatest weapon against Rebecca Filth and Felix Hartley: 


Themselves. 


From the very beginning of this saga, I told you all that they would eventually turn on each other. I preached that their unity was nothing more than a farce and I was proven correct. You don’t see such bickering within FTM. All of us support and build on each other, even in times of conflict. DT, the great Champion and man that he is, demanded that I tap into a part of me and prove that I could find a way to beat him and the rest of the ATTH field last year. I did that…but without his prodding I may have not. He and Raivo are set to face each other for Kingdom’s greatest prize, and even though there is heavy tension before the two Black Titans come to blows ...there is no jealousy. 


There is no animosity. 


We brace for civil war, but in the end we build on each other. We uplift each other. This is why FTM is still standing and The Golden Dawn is a shell of its former self, why Thotyssey is no more, and why every other group in OWA is chasing the standard that WE have set. We were not handpicked by others to get to our positions. We were not the chosen ones of the OWA Universe.


EVERYTHING THAT WE HAVE, WE HAVE TAKEN BY FORCE! 


That is what makes us unique to all the groups in OWA. We are not mercenaries, we are not random people strung together for a common cause. We are like family. And we will rule like a dynasty for the days, months and years to come. 


But you know what? Go ahead. Continue to doubt. That’s what you all are good at, right? None of you ever believed in me and certainly none of you thought that I would shatter the dreams of half a dozen people this season and break the hearts of millions of minimum-wage working simpletons along the way. And even though I’m standing on the precipice of history, some of you may still doubt. That’s fine. It’s all the sweeter that you think someone’s fairy tale is going to come true, or that lightning is going to strike twice for some whore who caught two doddering women on a lucky night. 


One of them rattles off the names of people that she has bested AS IF I HAVE NOT BEATEN MORE FORMER OR CURRENT WORLD CHAMPIONS THAN ANYONE ELSE IN THE HISTORY OF THIS FUCKING FEDERATION…including her, coincidentally enough. She’s no wrestling champion…no more than that abomination she was fucking a few weeks ago is a man. 


There is delusion and bravado on display for this match, but it’s not from me. I’m well aware that I have never conquered the Final Destination main event. It’s the one place where I have not screamed a battle cry to the heavens and had confetti fall for me to close the show. That ends now. You all want to know what else ends? The “Whorey”. I am sick of playing with Barbie dolls. I want real challengers. Real combat, Real wrestlers worthy of possibly taking this title from me someday.


And after Final Destination, I’ll have that.


At Final Destination, I’m going to emphatically close the book on this glorious season by finishing this one how I left the last one: victorious. All of you, and the both of them, you’ll be humbled. So, those of you who are going to be there…I want you to cheer as loud as you can. Back your sentimental favorite. Cheer for Rebecca Filth to return to her former glory after finally cornering me. Cheer for Felix to turn herself around after suffering so much heartbreak and agony all season. Hell, cheer for them to work together to beat the hell out of me and make sure I don’t leave Final Destination alive, let alone with the title! All of you are thirsty for blood anyways, so why not? Cheer louder than you ever have for every match that I’ve ever been in.


JUST UNDERSTAND THAT IT….WILL….NOT…..BE…Enough. 


OWA belongs to me. This title does too, by deed and by right. I’ll give it away when I’m done with it, but as long as there are records to set and boundaries to push and doubters to turn into ardent converts, I still have use for this title. But as challengers go, Felix and Rebecca, I have no further use for you. The energy that I have put forth to make both of your lives a living hell has been great…and I’m simply tired of you both. I don’t care if I have to cripple you both or cripple myself trying, all of this ends at Final Destination. 


My vengeance against OWA and the cesspool of rancid humanity that makes up our “fans” will be complete, and there will be nothing to do but respectfully clap in humble acknowledgement of what I have accomplished. My grip on the OWA Undisputed Women’s World Championship will become even more oppressive. My place in the history of OWA will be confirmed, and any other women watching would learn well that challenging me only leads to suffering. 


Two women that have been seeking me all season, trying to take what is mine…two women who will leave Final Destination empty handed and have nothing to console them but the equal levels of pain and frustration that I brought to them. For months these two rattled on and on about how OWA is theirs, how Odyssey was their playground…until I was the one who beat them at their own scheming games. 


They bullied the roster, but they cannot and will not bully me. All of you and the two of them should take notice of one thing I have left to say that is absolute fact…and remember that I am the only one who speaks the truth: 


These two women….I will shatter them and the delusions they so pathetically embody. I will break your would-be champions.


They will taste no victory. 

Mami's Favorite Chew Toy, Elijah Hampton, #BeLikeBea, 'Don' Hendrix and DT The Ruler have spoken. It’s such good shit!

marielacorriveau
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 5th 2023, 7:41 pm by marielacorriveau
Judith Beheading Holofernes 
Final Destination .o1


OWA Promos - Page 12 Marie


Mon chou, after this you should come home for a while, rest - bring some of your friends! Rébecca, Félicité, Angelina, Michel…” Eudoxie pauses, trying to think of the last name.

“Jeff, Mom.”

Jeff. Ah, yes, Geoffrey. He can come, they can all come! Your father liked Michel very much, I think he missed having masculine energy around, and you know, the coven does need some balance, especially as fall begins, Samhain is coming, and the divine masculine-”

Maman.” Marie groans. “Mike is pretty open minded, but we have to draw a line somewhere. And I’m drawing that line at involving him and his wife in any rituals.”

“But Samhain is Irish!”

“So I’ll send him an invite and buy a two-four, we’re not… maman, everyone else is still recovering from the last time the supernatural was let loose, okay? We lost people, they were traumatized, they saw things they can’t unsee. April has a succubus that got out of the box hanging around her, Felix… Félicité and Rébecca aren’t… that’s over. I don’t know… I don’t know what’s going on with Félicité anymore. I love her, I’ll always love her. But I’m not sure what she needs right now. I’m not sure it’s me. And… with everything that’s going on…”

Her mother is silent on the other end of the call. “Marie. Spirits like The Banshee… they live many lives. Just because she is not your friend, does not mean this is a false version of her. Your Banshee… she may be gone. Turned to this.”

“I can’t accept that. My Banshee… that was real. This is something else. I don't think it's even... necessarily supernatural. It might be a complete fake. Whatever it is, it's not Banshee, I can tell, I could tell blindfolded, I could tell in my sleep.”

“Careful, Marie. What did I teach you? When you were very young, and I would take you into the woods with the coven?”

Marie swallows hard, but doesn’t answer.

“I taught you to never follow the fifollet. Those little lights, little ghosts that dart around between the trees. What did I tell you, Marie?”

“That if I followed them, I would get lost.”

“And you would join them. People who chase after ghosts become them, Marie.  You can’t chase after those girls.”

“But I can’t stand by while something pretends to be my friend, maman. I don’t have a choice. I have to face this.”

“Oh, Marie.” Eudoxie sighs. “You always have a choice. Every day, every step, it is a choice. Do this if you must, but don’t take that power from yourself. You are choosing to face this, whether I think it is wise or not.”

“You’re right.” Marie whispers. “And I choose to end this.”

-

“The ink wasn’t even dry on my contract when I walked into Final Destination last year. It wasn’t my stage. I was just happy to be in the big time. Truly just an honour to be nominated.” 

Marie is sitting in the driver’s seat of an old, battered looking pickup truck, resting herself on the steering wheel and gazing out of the windshield. She reaches over to take a red coffee cup out of the cupholder, but sets it back down with a hollow rattle. Even if it was full, it would have been ice cold - the last Tim’s was somewhere before Saguenay, but it would have been comforting anyway. The forest beyond the tempered glass is dark and foggy, barely visible past her headlights.

She turns them off, and the only light is the comforting yellow glow from the dashboard. 

“I spent every week after my middling BOB Games performance teaching myself who I was. Something I thought I knew when I showed up with stars in my eyes - what a fucking joke. I didn’t know who I was before Felix pinned my shoulders to the mat. I didn’t know who I was before I knocked Violet off of Hana and cost her that pin. I didn’t know who I was before leaping off of a cruise ship balcony. I didn’t know who I was before I lost my sisters. Every act I have done here, every step forward, has taught me who I really am, when there’s no more room to equivocate. It isn’t about who I am in the dark anymore. It’s about who I am when the lights are on and there’s nowhere to run.” 

“I don’t know who you are, Bill. Morrighan didn’t talk about you much, despite my best efforts. She didn’t want to cry on my shoulder no matter how many times I offered it. It wasn’t that kind of feeling, she wasn’t… hurt, or grieving. She despised you. I have to say, I do too. I hate smugness, I hate cruelty… I hate that you’re parading that thing around like it could ever fill the hole Banshee’s death left on Odyssey.” 

Marie sighs and climbs out of the truck, grabbing a bulky backpack and slinging it on to her shoulder. She stops to lock the truck before walking into the woods, kicking at the deadfall to find her path.

“You didn’t ever understand what was special about Banshee. You didn’t understand what she meant to us. I wanted to bring hope to monsters, Banshee did that. She gave hope to thousands, myself included. She found Violet and I when we were lost, and she showed us the way. I found myself on Odyssey, but Banshee was the one who raised the road signs, and…”

She pauses at a fork in the path and smiles wistfully.

“She’s the one who stood at the crossroads first.”

Marie kneels down and starts pulling things out of her bag, a jar of blue powder, a sketchbook, a fat black pillar candle, a plastic water bottle, and a paintbrush. She clears some space and lights the candle, consulting the sketchbook for a moment. She had drafted these designs before Civil War, manic scribblings she’d come up with to try and protect her teammates. She hadn’t put them to use then because she hadn’t thought they would go for it. After a few moments of committing the picture to memory, she sets the book down. 

La Corriveau.” She whispers. “Vengeful witch. Ghost of New France. I have held your name beside my own. I have made it exalted, I have raised it high.” 

Marie unscrews the lid of the jar and pours in a little water, mixing it into a thick paste, and slips off her jacket. Slowly, carefully, she begins to paint her own arms.

“I have reached across the ocean to your grandmother, La Voisin. I have offered up to her the breath of Skylar Arceneaux in sacrifice.” 

Almost in a trace, Marie pulls off her tank top and continues to paint, tracing blue lines across her torso, up her neck, across her shoulders. They begin to come alive, and the camera follows them spreading over her pale back and down past the waistband of her shorts.

La Corriveau, La Voisin, Yara, Martyred Moll, Blessed Hildegard, Black Annis, Baba Yaga.”

Marie’s voice gets louder with each name, until she’s calling out into the darkness of the woods.

“Rebecca, Petronilla, Veronika, Mercy, Morrighan.”

Marie kneels down in the dirt, head bowed.

“Sisters. I speak your names to call you forth from the shade. Grant me your vitality, your dark magics, your deadly knowledge. Hear my call as my sister did from beyond the gates of hell. Grant me this and I will sing your praise beyond all others. Grant me this and I will take us into immortality.”

The painted lines on Marie’s skin begin to glow, first faintly, and then almost bright enough to obscure the woman herself, and she’s still for a moment.

And then she cracks her neck, then her shoulders, and pulls the tank top back on. She stares at her hand, turning it to watch the lines moving on her skin. 

She watches as they recede, seeming to find each other and clump together into a snake, winding its way around her body.

And then she turns to the camera, and we see it slide up her throat and disappear into her mouth, taking the light with it.

Marie stands alone in the dull yellow light of the candle. 

But not alone. 

“You do not know what you’re fucking with here, old man.”

“How could you? You thought you could fool me just like the rest. You thought you could walk into Odyssey with that thing at your side and I’d believe it was something, anything more than a simulacra of the real Banshee. You thought you could gaslight me, devastate me, knock my ass into the dirt. Maybe you even thought that your fake Banshee could command loyalty in me. You seem desperate to possess something more powerful than you, if your chosen terms say anything. I can just see you drooling at the prospect of commanding me. Power. Not your pathetic, petty capitalist control over the people who work for you, real power. The power of old Gods and long dead witches, funneled into your hands through me.”

“A bold strategy. You should count yourself lucky that Morrighan was adopted. If she wasn’t…”

Marie pauses, as if she’s considering just how honest she should be. 

There’s an almost imperceptible movement behind her, in the trees. First directly behind her, and then to her left. 

“If she wasn’t, I would have dispatched your puppet. I would have hogtied you in that cemetery. I would have taken you to Morrighan’s grave, bound with rope made from hemlock and mistletoe. I would have placed you on the dirt on top of the offerings I left for her hungry ghost, and slaked her thirst by opening your throat with Tofana’s knife and soaking the dirt with your blood, her blood, to nourish her and bring her screaming back into this world. There is magic so grave it can only be accomplished with the greatest trade that can be offered up, magic I have learned how to perform from books bound in the skin of a goat, written in ink ground from the gall of ancient trees. You are very, very lucky that all I stand to gain from your death is satisfaction.”

“I know you’re salivating right now instead of taking heed. You can’t understand the threat I pose because you’re so excited by the idea of making that danger your own to possess. You’re already planning all the things you’ll have me do. You’ve seen what I can do in a ring, so what could I do in your hands, hein? What could I bring you?”

“You can’t own me any more than a lion tamer owns a lion. The terms of the arrangement might favor man, but the lion is the one with the claws.”

“Call yourself the Dullahan all you want. Stick a fucking pumpkin on your head and act like that makes you anything more than a pasty, paunchy, man, with all of man’s frailties and failings. I know the truth. I have cut through all of the obfuscation, not only with your Banshee, but with you, and I have found you wanting.”

“Are you dissatisfied, Billy? Did you expect me to waste my breath talking about your fake Banshee? Running down all the ways I could beat Banshee, all of the weaknesses I learned in my time with her, all of our quiet talks and cherished moments? Did you think I would tear myself apart over the prospect of using all I’ve learned against her?”

“Stay mad. This isn’t a fight between me and Banshee. A fight between me and Banshee would be one for the ages, a clash of unholy magic and pure fucking will. It would tear my soul into pieces, it would cut me to the bone and beyond, it would be hell come to earth, not just for me, but for anyone unlucky enough to be close enough to feel the fallout.”

“This is a fight between me and you.”

“That thing doesn’t have Banshee’s experience, it doesn’t have her record, it doesn’t have her resilience. That thing has never held a title in OWA. Banshee did. That thing didn’t form The Hex Girls, it didn’t make the ultimate sacrifice for humanity’s survival, and most importantly for our current predicament, above all other things, it does not have my heart.”

“Banshee? I don’t know what I could do to her. I don’t know if I could bring myself to hurt her, not after losing her, not after mourning her, I think I could forgive anything, allow any trespass, but that thing? Committing the unforgivable sin of impersonating her? Of doing the bidding of the person she hated most in the world? No.”

“No, her… I’m more than comfortable doing whatever I can dream up to destroy her.”

“I’ll break her body with the hand of La Corriveau. I’ll choke the life out of her with the hand of La Voisin. I will call forth the vengeance of every hanged witch, every drowned girl from the new world and every burned girl from the old one. I will bring down every horror I have known, and my life has been full of horrors.” 

“It was full of horrors before I ever signed here, when I walked out of my mother’s coven and devoted myself to every kind of deep magic I could learn, and damn the laws of Gods and man if they stood between me and that knowledge. It only became more so when I came here, and learned what I could do in the light, to win, to survive, when I held back a demon with my own blood on the mat, when I made a death with death himself, when I felt the flames of hell on my face, when I saw Banshee come for us through the fire, a hero even in death.”

“Last year, I was no one to Odyssey. I was no one to my colleagues, to management, I was no one to the people who bought their ticket to see Banshee, my Banshee, the woman who would become my leader, my guiding darkness, my friend.”

“But a lot can change in a year, Billy. See, I was never really no one. It just took me a little while to get the ball rolling. It took time for people to notice. It took time to really go the distance. Banshee was part of that, but she wasn’t the only part of it, and I haven’t slowed down without her. I’ve gotten more dangerous. I’ve become a genuine fucking threat, and people have had no choice but to see that now - including you, apparently. As much as you want to focus on the prize, that is, my magic, a belt on your fake Banshee, not the fight to get it… you know a fight is coming. You know I’m capable of great and terrible things.” 

There are more figures in the trees now, each one emitting a pale blue glow, growing stronger by the moment. 

Marie doesn’t turn, but she smiles. 

“And other people know it too. This year? There will be fans at that show who bought their ticket to see Marie Bouchard, and exactly how I’m going to make that thing suffer before I put it in a casket.” 

“You were right, Bill. This is going to be my Final Destination.”

Diantha Rosso, The Banshee, #BeLikeBea, 'Don' Hendrix, Remington Ivory Prescott, DT The Ruler, Lazarus Arjen and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

DarkCircle
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 5th 2023, 2:56 pm by DarkCircle
Final Destination #1: The Black Fire Rises


{The screen comes up and we're shown an outside shot of O Lavrador, a Portuguese restaurant that is a couple of blocks over from the War Room Dojo where Stephanie Matsuda had called all of her "children" together to train in order to properly be ready for Final Destination and as the screen fades into the restaurant, we see that it is respectfully packed for a lunch time crowd but at one of the larger, more family based tables off to the side do we see the immediate members of the Striker family-Jacob along with his little sister Jessica and their brother David sitting around the table with Jake's better half in Serenity Scorpio}


David: Seriously, I don't know how you three kept up with that woman during your training with her. It's like the Flash and the Terminator had some kind of freaky love child of some kind!


{Jake nearly chokes on the piece of steak that he had been chewing as Serenity leans over and tries to help Jake regain the ability to breathe while Jessica tries not to snort her soda through her nose}


Jacob: Ass*HOLE*!


Jessica: It could explain a thing or two, wouldn’t it Serenity?


Serenity: Honestly it could, but if she is or not is one of those family secrets that I’ll take to my grave.


{Serenity smiled teasingly as David’s fork fell from his hand, the younger Striker brother was caught flat footed by his brother’s fiancée while Jessica went into a full on giggle fit while Jake simply rolled his eyes and ignored the conversation for the next few minutes until Serenity took notice}


Serenity: You alright, sweets?


Jacob: Yeah, I’m just a little distracted that’s all.


David: You know, if I could be serious for a moment?


Jessica: Wait, you be serious Davey?


{David shoots his older sister a glare for a moment before looking over at his oldest sib who simply nods and motions for him to continue}


David: Look, I know that this match is something big for you and that you’re taking this shit seriously like you always do, but maybe just maybe you need to take things not as seriously this time around and just be yourself?


Jacob: {raising an eyebrow} What do you mean by that?


David: What I mean is you always treat your matches so fucking seriously like the next one is going to be your last match ever and while respecting the ring is great and all, it shows everybody that your dedication to the sport isn’t some fucking passing fad like to those piles shit in that Tribunal, but you’re actually in this for the right reasons.


Serenity: He does have a point, Jake, and as much as I hate to say it but so did Tyler in that one promo he cut before your match with him a couple of weeks back to qualify for the Ascension match.


Jacob: How so, love?


Serenity: Obviously Tyler was wrong in that BS he was sprouting that you're too weak for the main event because otherwise your six world titles wouldn't really mean anything. No, what I'm talking about and what I'm thinking Dave here is saying also is that he's right in that you fall short sometimes, but it's in the *HOW* and not the *WHY*.


{Jake leans back in his chair and fixes a confused look on Serenity before he motions for her to continue}


Serenity: Dave's right in that you always take every single match so seriously, shit it's something to be admired because it shows just how seriously you take this and shows people in the front office that they can seriously trust you with their top titles and main events, where little boys like Tyler have to grind like fucking crazy.


But by that same token, you do take things a little bit too seriously and that's beginning to hamper what you can do in the ring. I mean take your match earlier this year against Jason Long, you had him quite a few times but then instead of capitalizing on it, you simply went two more steps further than you should have to and in the end, it cost you the match and the title.


{Jacob doesn't say anything for a few seconds, a thoughtful expression on his face before his kid brother suddenly snaps his fingers which startles everyone at the table}


David: Can't breathe until you choke, gotta laugh when you're the joke. There's nothing like a funeral to make you feel alive!!


Jessica: Do what now??


David: It was a song that was played at Lash's funeral the other week, I think Griffin called it Life is Beautiful or something like that? I think it fits perfectly with what you're trying to say, Serenity.


{Jacob doesn't say anything still as he looks at his family before rubbing his chin thoughtfully, his meal forgotten as the screen fades out}


===================================


{The camera then fades back in and we find ourselves now looking at Jacob Striker as he is sitting on a bench somewhere in the dojo, having just finished a workout session as he undoes the tape from his hands as the “Cronenberg of Clotheslines” has a very grim look on his face}


Jacob: They say that good things come to those who wait, and I have been waiting a very long time. I have waited for a chance to properly earn myself a shot at something major here in the OWA and I’m going to not only make the most of it, I’m going to go all the way with it because it’s my time now…but unlike the last time, I’m not going to win it in some kind of joke event to make sure there is a lot of bodies for a company wide pay per view.


No, I’m in one of the most talked about matches in recent history of professional wrestling in the form of the Ascension to the Heavens match, where all distinctions go right out the fucking window as it is an all for bloody all to claim the Ascension briefcase that gives you that one major shot at a world championship and like always, the field is always full of the best, brightest, toughest, baddest, and most insane that the Omega Wrestling Alliance has to offer and this is the field that I find myself against as I step into my first Final Destination here in the OWA, and oh am I looking forward to the physical war to come because this, *THIS* is the kind of war that I wanted as I take my first steps in turning my career here in the OWA around and claim the world title for my own and finally give not only the fans but also the Alliance a champion that it can actually be proud of when everything is said and done.


Ever since I’ve come to this company I have fought my way up and down the ladders that crisscross this promotion like so many spider webs, and I’ve gone to war with some of this industry's future greats like Raivo…and future failures like Tyler Kulina, and everything in-between and yet despite the constant ups and downs, I’m still here and I’m still fighting because the word “quit” simply isn’t in my vocabulary…especially not in this match at I’m in at Final Destination where one of the ultimate chances to prove myself against some of the toughest bastards in this company has come up and I’d be a fool not to enjoy this match in all of its colorful mayhem!


But if one is to be honest, I think the only person that can be truly called an underdog in this entire match, and that’s stretching things a little bit,  is you, Chad Ecclestone. I know that you’re in the alliance for this bullshit reason that you to expose the sport for what happened to your late wife at some bullshit indy show and to be fair, while I can respect that kind of drive and hustle, Chad, I cannot condone nor respect the reason why you’re in this sport, let alone this match. I mean honestly I think that the only reason why you’re even in this match is to round out the match and not because you’ll actually bring anything to this match let alone have an actual at winning this match because while you do have that killer instinct needed to succeed in this match, just like I do but in that you also lack the sheer ruthlessness that people like April, Hana, Devi, and myself nor do you have that hunger to sink your teeth into the bloody meat of a championship title match.


No, all you want to do is expose the business like the ass clown that you are and that’s why when the time comes for you to supposedly get your chance at the briefcase at the pay per view, you’re going to choke pretty fucking badly because if you don’t respect this business at least in some way, it’s going to bitch slap you like it’s your pimp and you owe it money. 


Now on the flip side to this we’ve got you, Arthur Wakefield…the descendent of the King of the Cunts here in the Alliance. 


{Jake actually stops working on the tape on his fingers and takes a moment to think before slowly shaking his head}


Jacob: Alright seriously, never thought I’d have to say something like that but then again that kind of craziness is the sort of thing that my father ran into during his time in the wrestling business and that included a luchadore werewolf, vampire assassins, more dark wizard wrestlers than you could shake a large New York style pizza at, the supposed king of a place in Norway called “Buddyland”, a living Dream Monster, and of yeah…let’s not forget a guy that actually called himself and I shit thee not…”Too Much Coffee Man”.


But then again like I have anything to talk about, one of the coolest and toughest wrestlers that I worked with over in Wrestleworld was a guy named Senor Pinchy and I miss that guy, and why not…dude was a hell of a worker!


Just like you Arthur from what I’ve seen of your work thus far. 


You’re like me in a couple of ways, Arthur, in that we both enjoy a vast array of holds, throws, strikes, and submissions in order to wear down and destroy our opponents in the ring and that we both enjoy the work that we do in that very ring, but Arthur that’s the only two ways that you and I are alike because while you revel in the history put down in the now by your ancestor, Finnegan, I’m doing everything in my power to ensure that my legacy is written by my own two hands and if that means that I’ve got to destroy the boy from the future’s hopes of becoming a champion here in the present in order to achieve my goals then I have no problem with that because while you’re adapt at throwing people around, Arthur, and I will give you that but you don’t have the raw fury or desire to do what is needed, no matter how hard you try to claim or prove otherwise, Final Destination will not be your night to accomplish anything more than prove yourself worthy of say the Icarus or Spartan titles rather than a world champion. 


Yes, you’re a Wakefield and there is no doubt that you can match me move for move if this was a technical or pure wrestling match, but at the pay per view…for that chance at rewriting my the stars in my favor, Arthur, you simply have no chance no matter what you do in the end, you’re just one apocalypse away from finding out that your own future will never be just yours.


Now we come to two of the most dangerous women that I’ve seen on the Odyssey brand in the forms of Devi and Rebecca. Just one look at the both of you a person can easily tell just how driven you are in your desire to be the best at what you do, but in the end you are also your own worst critics as you always believe that you can always do better. Always thinking that you could’ve gotten the job done faster if you went this route or if you prepared this way, then maybe you could’ve hit your opponent just hard enough to take him or her out earlier in the match to secure that championship shot.


While I know that the two of you are going to go full tilt and fight your damnedest to win this match, to prove your worth to the rest of this roster…but in the end, both of you are going to have that one singular moment where you think that you can get the kill in and then claim the briefcase only to find that you’ve missed your shot because you decided to take your eyes off of the real prize….and in the end, that’s why neither one of you are going to be able to step into the winner’s circle here because you’re both killers where it comes to non-ladder matches but here it’s not about that final strike to grab that three count, but a massacre to claim a prize that only comes once a year and gives you a permanent seat in the record books of this company, whether you succeed in cashing in the briefcase or not, and I can see that desire and drive to make that kind of mark in you, Devi, I honestly just don’t see you doing that at Final Destination.


Nor do I see you doing it either, Rebecca. I see your desire elsewhere but not in this match… 


Now we come to you, Hana. 


{Jake finishes removing the tape from his right hand and then leans forward with his elbows resting on his knees, a look of mild reflection on his face}


Jacob: I won’t lie, there have been a few times over the past couple of years I’ve gone to you and Chris for advice on a couple of things ranging from what you both thought of this move or that submission to things about Serenity and I because I needed a fresh look from the outside and I have taken on each and every single bit of advice given to me with an open mind and I appreciate every single moment of help, that goes without saying.


But at Final Destination and that briefcase, I’m afraid that the only piece of advice that I can give you is to pick a different target other than the briefcase. 


I mean someone as skilled and vicious as you are, Hana, you can quite easily become a champion again at the drop of a single bead of sweat…this is not me asking you to just ignore your desires to earn a quick way back into the champion’s circle, to hold that briefcase above all of the champions here in the OWA like a great white shark circling a spring break party barge.


No.


I’m asking you because in this match, I don’t want to hurt someone that I consider a friend at the very least being hurt by my pure, unadulterated hunger to take control of my destiny here in the Alliance. I don’t want to climb that ladder and find you there trying to take what is rightfully mine by battle…and I most certainly don’t want to spike your head through the ring to ensure that I become the holder of the briefcase. 


But don’t make any mistakes, I know that you’re just as hungry as I am for the lovely chunk of prime rib that’s called the world title here in this Alliance and I’d be a fool to think that you’d do otherwise…but you also can’t fault me for not wanting to possibly do permanent harm to someone who has helped me in the recent past during my charge to tear down the walls that other mother fuckers are building to try and keep me from what is MINE, Hana. I know that you’re going to fight me with every inch of fury that roars through your blood ever since you served as a host for Havoc…


{Jake stops and lets out a dry, bitterless noise that could be easily misidentified as a “chuckle” as he shakes his head}


Jacob: I know all too well that pulsing, almost like a second heartbeat in your head…my father had a similar struggle like you and Chris had this past year, but he dealt with it for over two DECADES…and he really and truly enjoyed every single moment of it, the sick fuck. 


And that’s the nicest thing to say about him during that time at that!


But as much as I can feel or identify with what’s been going on in your lives, Hana. That does not take away from the fact that at the pay per view I am going to go all out and if possible, I’m going to enjoy myself as I take charge of everything in my life at once in every single bloody moment and gory detail.


And then, at long last,  we come to you…the “Killer Bee” herself, April Song.


I have got to say, you were one of my family’s most favorite opponents from a few years back. My cousin said that you really took her to the limits and then some, which is high remarks from someone in my family, April. And we pride ourselves on the level of opponents that we face in that very ring.


{Jake then leans back on his seat, giving the camera a grim smile once again}


Jacob: I won’t lie when I say that I’m looking forward to seeing what you can do in that ring, April. I can’t wait to see what kind of visceral fury that you’ll break out in your attempt to try and claim my briefcase, I want to see the depths to which you’ll go to try and stop me from accomplishing my desires.


Out of all of the opponents in this entire clusterfuck of a match, you’re the only one that I’ve seen that has an real chance at preventing me from what I want and April, don’t fool yourself into thinking that you’re just as hungry as I am for that chance to sink your teeth into a world championship, but you’re not because while you can call yourself “hungry” as much as you want, you are nowhere nearly as fucking famished as I am!!


Now when I first joined the Omega Wrestling Alliance late last year following the end of Wrestleworld, I joined this promotion with the desire to put myself against the best that the world of independent wrestling had to offer and for the most part, I was happy because I was being put against some of the best damned wrestlers that this industry has put thus far…but then all of the bullshit started and while I will agree that I did get in my own way because I started to take everything a little bit too seriously, I felt the need to do such a thing because so many of your fuckers here in this company don’t take things seriously ENOUGH!!


Yes, some of you do take this sport seriously like you two, April and Hana, along with others like Christopher Sabertooh, Bethany Hastings, Alyssa Grace, Devi Krysis, Jessica Rose, Graham Baker, Stark, Darkane, Stephanie Matsuda, Tatsuo Sakaguchi, Ryo Sakazaki, and many...MANY others on this roster...but for everyONE that takes professional wrestling seriously, there are TWO that think this shit is nothing more than "Sports Entertainment".


Your fuckers like Poet, Remington Ivory Prescott, Allen Devastation, Felix Hartley, Nate Cage, Aria Jaxon, and Tyler Kulina. People who are in it for the flash and the bling and to fuck all with anything that they deem is unimportant.


And then after weeks of busting my ass and being begged by the general manager of Kingdom to help him create the stars of Kingdom came the deepest, darkest moment of my career after that one match with Kenny Drake, and as I laid there in my hospital room after having a surgeon fix what damage he could that was done to my face to allow me to continue doing what I love…I thought about honestly hanging up my boots…But what came next was so much worse as it took a fucking *FUNERAL* to make me feel alive.


That's right...a fucking *FUNERAL*.


I won't go into the exact details, but I recently had to bury one of my best friends and it was at this funeral that I had a divine culmination...an apotheosis if you will...and in that moment, I realized that I let too much bullshit get in the way of doing what I loved and I love professional wrestling.


But what's more important is that whole situation relit the black fire in my soul, that one that drives me to do awesome...horrible things in that ring, things that no man or woman should ever have to endure, I do...because I enjoy my job and it's been a very long time since I had a reason to, so following my friend's funeral...I took all of that fury, all of that sorrow, and all of that rage that I'd been feeling for oh so long and I showed some small fucking fish named Kristian Halvorsen what it truly meant to be shown what *suffering* truly looked like and at Final Destination, when I step into that ring for the Ascension to the Heavens match, I'm going to take all of that black fire within me and I’m going to show you all why it’s my time now. 


This is not me being boastful or arrogant in any shape or form, but me putting and in no uncertain terms my bloody intent and that intent is to tear through each and every single motherfucker that comes between myself and that briefcase.


Between me and my FATE.


Because at Final Destination, ladies and gentleman, the “Devil’s Favorite Dirty Bastard” is not only BACK, but like I said earlier in that I’m fucking famished and I will do whatever it takes to enjoy myself at the pay per view. If that means that I’ve got to break some bloody ladders with the bodies of my opponents, then I’ll do that with a smile on my face without hesitation because I’ve been nice, I’ve been kind, and look where that’s gotten me in recent months?


I showed some little shit a single *iota* of respect, only for the little shit to stab me in the back and hurt a member of my *family* and then play all of it off like it was fucking nothing. 


Oh, and Tyler...I promise you that little "issue" will be addressed in the extremely near future, so don't think that you're off the hook there..."cowboy".


I’m sorry, but that shit just doesn’t play with me anymore and if I have to do here in this promotion what makes me a champion everywhere else…then I’ll be happy to do just fucking that.


But I think I’ve taken up enough time with talking to you all and I’ve got to get back to the grind of preparation which includes spending the next hour superkicking a brick wall to make sure that I hit the target each and every single time from now on…


However before I go, I am going to give you all a little warning, ladies and gentleman, and that warning is in the form of a centuries old question...one that fits all too well here;


Do you forget what happens to you when you fly too close to the sun?


See you all at Final Destination.


{Jake tosses the camera a teasing wink before he stands up and walks out of the camera's view before the screen fades back to black}

Diantha Rosso, #BeLikeBea and DT The Ruler have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Mami's Favorite Chew Toy
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 5th 2023, 2:08 pm by Mami's Favorite Chew Toy
Location: Devione Craft Two, Allesandro’s private yacht, Pacific Ocean
Time: 8:00 A.M.
Date: 9/5/2023
OWA Promos - Page 12 Nice%20charter%20yacht

For Every Brand New Horizon…


(We open to the private yacht of one Allesandro Devastation, moving towards what looks to be an island on the horizon. The drone camera moving alongside the ship closes in on the bow, and standing there dressed in a white linen suit with a cream colored shirt underneath, you can see Allsandro Devastation with a pair of binoculars in his hands. He is looking forward through them at the island ahead, and he has a look of superiority on his face. You can see Roland step slowly behind him to give him the news, and as Allesandro sense his presence.)

 “Yes Roland, update on my arrival time?”

“Yes sir, we have passed the original Wrestleworld Island not long ago, we should be at Arcadia Island within the hour. Should I have them bring up the chopper from below deck?”

(Allesandro is seen smirking, and then tips his head barely over his shoulder to speak to Roland, not turning from his destination in front of him.)

“Have the chopper ready for retrieval, but I want to take out the Devione Dragon MK-II. Have them bring it from my private workshop and have it ready and prepared for my departure on the helipad. I hate being here, this relic in time will only stand to be a testament to my greatness.” 

“Yes Sir.”

(Roland leaves Allesandro as he puts the binoculars back up to his eyes and continues to scout a new…no, an old horizon. The camera fades to black as Allesandro just has a scowl on his face looking ahead.)




Location: Enigma Dome, Arcadia Island, Pacific Ocean
Time: 1:00 P.M.
Date: 9/5/2023
OWA Promos - Page 12 Maxresdefault


..A Tyrant Will always Find Reason For His Tyranny

(We open to the middle of an abandoned ring in the middle of the Enigma Dome, on Arcadia Island. The arena is mostly dark, except for the 50 or so drones Allesandro Devastation is known for providing some stadium lighting for around the ring only. Soon the silence is broken by the familiar beat drop of the Power Remix by Kanye West and Jay-Z. As the song plays from the speakers of the drones, we can hear the sounds of what seems to be a smaller jet engine. And soon flying through the arena, and landing in the center of the ring is what looks to be a newer version of the single man flight suit that Allesandro devastation had for his entrance at Arcadia. The thrusters on the back turn upwards and look to be in the shape of a three headed Dragon, with the helmet the middle head. After the suit seems to power down some, the armor begins to break off. Everything except for the feet thrusters break off and scatter around Allesandro, as the helmet he takes off manually and throws aside. He looks around him, the decaying forgotten arena in time. Used for a single instance, for his greatest triumph. His eyes grow wild as he surveys the area, reminding himself of what was here. Allesandro looks above, the light shining on his face showing the maniacal smirk that seems molded onto his face. As he begins to speak you can hear the overall authority in his voice, not so much as a task for his drones, but a command to his machines that have become like his army.)

“Simulation Two, activate now!”

( The drones begin to activate, one by one the hologram projectors fire up and change the landscape around the arena. The whole floor of the arena begins to change to look like the landscape of Wrestleworld as it stood on its brightest day. The arena floor in the north begins to look like the Wrestleworld Islands, as the far east of the building looks to sustain its rainforest and then the Wrestleworld Dojo. The west, while still kind of darker in the arena, holds the horrors of the Wrestleworld Carnival, as the southern point of the arena showcases the Wrestleworld Castle in all its former glory. Allesandro stands dead center of this large Holographic 3D Map of Wrestleworld and surveys the land. He begins to speak as the drones begin to showcase the fallen competitors that were in Allesandros path along his journey.)

“Jaywalker may have held the deed, but this was MY Island. I stood taller than any other champion, and I made sure that everyone who stood in my path knew exactly what they were dealing with. And on this island, MY island, I was the one thing that stood above all other championships. The main goal of Wrestleworld was to outdo Allesandro Devastation, from every division, from every show, to even the outsiders; they all wanted to try and take me down a step. And none of them…NONE OF THEM! They all failed each and every time, for one reason and one reason only. I am Allesandro Devastation, and I am exactly what I say I am every time I say it. I owned their dreams, I gave them their nightmares in their defeats, and I did it every chance I could because it is what I wanted to do and none of them could stand a chance to stop me, because none of the mongrels Jaywalker kept in this pound of his were enough to take a bite that actually hurt. The Third Owner may have been right on one thing, there are no secrets with me. I have always been transparent ever since I came to Olympus, just as I was always transparent when I came to Wrestleworld and then back to the company where it all began. I arrived, claimed my stake, took my title, and then reigned until I left. Was I benevolent? God no, when you are what I am you do not need the people to love you. That is the issue I see with the people I have the displeasure of facing at Final Destination. They fight in this fight for love, for redemption, and to pander to the masses who follow them. And most of all, they do this as heroes to themselves and to anyone who will listen to what they spew. They remind me of an old myth. Become familiar with the story of Jason and the Argonauts you Mongrels. They were a band of heroes, trying to claim the golden fleece so that Jason could regain his throne. Now you would think that the American Dream Championship is the Golden Fleece you seek, but let us all be honest. That championship is a mere placeholder for what the real prize always was in Wrestleworld when it came down to it. The real prize was being the one to take me down. Stephanie tried it more than most, and we did have some people show up from other lands to try and take what was mine, from the insanity that was Stark to  the barbaric fool known as Graham Baker. Homegrown talent such as Layne Driver and Josh Jones also were amongst the fools that tried to take me down as well. So I have to ask, when I am this fleece you seek, which one of your merry little band of Mutts will be Jason in this story? Will it be Stephanie, who already has the love interest in Monica? Will it be Noah or Emmanuelle? Or will the brute finally be at the helm of this ship here and try and take my head off with an ax again, eh Graham? The leader does not matter anymore, because one thing you all do not have that Jason and his Argo did have. The winds of change were on their backs, and the Gods of Olympus showed them favor to right an old wrong when Jason was to reclaim what was his. He had some divine intervention to allow him some peace in the end, and even then like the dog that he was…Jason ruined his bit of happiness as well. And how does his story end? Crushed by the very Argo that he sailed upon with his comrades to race to claim the Golden Fleece. The moral of this story...”

(Allesandro snaps his fingers as the bodies of fallen foes begin to crawl towards him, and as they begin to get close to the ring, they crawl into it. They are old and decayed, zombie-like beings. Husks of their former selves here, as you can also see from behind Allesandro a fresh set of opponents crawl in behind him. The jet boots activate as Allesandro begins to slowly rise above these foes, at first just out of their grasp. As he floats, you can see a mountain begin to form under him. It begins to rise, high and vast, unlike any mountain before them on Wrestleworld, and something that was not a part of the actual Wrestleworld landscape. As it reaches Allesandro he is about 20 feet higher than the ring, looking down at those below him. They have stopped trying to claw at him, and have turned their attention to each other. Each fighter now begins to attack one another, trying to rip the one in front of them apart. Allesandro looks down from his mountain top and sees this furious and malicious destruction of one another below. His eyes are wild, and his grin is very shark-like seeing this carnage, this all out devastation below him as these former foes and new ones tear each other apart. He begins to speak again watching this show.)

“..Is that the very thing you use to reach your destination will kill you in the end. Jason used the Argo, and you all have used each other as nothing more than a ship to get you to your destination. You all are like the sails of each other's ships, you breathe life into each claim to wanting me gone, and wanting to topple me. It really is quite funny to be honest, because all this really is a bunch of hot air blown at one another to move you forward. There is no truth to the words you speak, to one another or to yourselves. But yet it propels you all forward to this destination, to the Final Destination in this case. And I could not be more ready for what is to come, because you Mongrels need to listen to me and listen to me well. The situation in which you are fighting for does not matter, the cause does not matter. Because at the end of the day there can be only one person to ascend to the top and grab The Dream. And this mountain you aspire to reach is higher and more treacherous than any other you have ever attempted to climb. The peak is high above the clouds, a place none of you are prepared to go to in the end. It is a place where only people like me, a son of a God and a king at birth will reside for the rest of time in the end. You fools know nothing of that kind of life, just as you know nothing of what it takes to stay at the top of this mountain. So I do welcome it really, as I stand atop Olympus and look down at you pathetic fools, please try and climb..”

(Allesandro looks down again seeing the fighting almost done as the bodies lay broken and torn apart, with last gasps coming from the few still with the urge to fight.)

“Because try as you might, none of you will be able to make that mighty climb for my Dream, because at the end of the day. No mere mortal can ever climb to the top of Olympus. It is why now, Matsuda and Emmanuelle will never be a World Champion on Olympus as long as I am standing here with my arms out wide awaiting a challenge to come and meet me on the true final battlefield. It is also why Graham Baker is nothing more than a diseased mutt awaiting his euthanization at the end of his road. But also, and Noah I speak directly to you now. It is why no matter how much you want to prove to me that you're not washed, I will prove more so that it never mattered in the first place. You ask me to ask Remington, as if that fool knows real talent, about your skills. I don’t care about your skills in this ring Noah, because they never mattered to me in the first place. I am Allesandro Devastation, the embodiment and the OWNER of the American Dream. You will never measure up to me, you cur. You on your best day can never reach the levels I do on my worst. And you can claim how many championships you have, or how many men that you have stood across from. The queens you have beaten are nothing compared to who I am. And to use your logic…ask Stephanie Matsuda about exactly what I am and how good I am in that ring. Because try as she might, she has never been able to beat ME. Not once has the queen of Mongrels been able to lay claim to a true win against me, beating ME. Not defeating April Song in a triple threat, but putting me down for good. Which is why I am right here, right now in a place I was victorious at. Right here, I stood against Stephanie Matsuda in the greatest battle ever fought for the American Dream and at the end of that battle Stephanie had no choice but to learn the definition of humility. Because we had done that dance for months, and every time she would come up short in the end. She was no match for what I was, and what I still am in this business, and even then like the dumb dog she is, she wanted to come back for more. Nothing would do me better on this earth than to say I will never have to be faced with Stephanie Matsuda again, not her, not the whore she keeps, and not anything associated with her.   And Noah you will not be able to claim that either. Because at the end of the day at Final Destination, you will find out in person that you may not know the definitions of stop or stay down…But you will learn the definition of defeat first hand, not by The Queens of Wrestling, not by a Dynasty, and not even by the Tres Comas Club. You will learn this definition, courtesy of…”

(The simulation begins to fade as Allesandro descends from atop the mountain in it, floating above the ring and landing dead center in the middle of it. He scowls at the drone camera and gets really close to the camera as you can see the madness in his eyes, like a King riding into a battle he does not need, but wants, to usurp another kingdom because he can and he will…not because he has to.)

“...The Tyranny of Allesandro Devastation.”

(The camera fades to black as we can see Allesandro smirk into the camera one final time.)

#BeLikeBea, Remington Ivory Prescott and DT The Ruler have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Rebecca Filth
the duality of rebecca // fd oo1
Post September 5th 2023, 1:17 pm by Rebecca Filth
OWA Promos - Page 12 Filth-new-copy


She leaned forward in the large lounge chair in her hotel room. The lights from the TV screen in front of her reflected on her pale skin. And a smile touched her lips as she watched herself, main eventing Final Destination last year.

Alyssa just hit the turnbuckle. And Rebecca charged at her foe. But Alyssa spun and kicked Filth right in the jaw. The Gutter Whore went down fast. She landed on her knees and you could see the light leave her eyes. She was stunned. And Rebecca remembered the feeling like it was yesterday. The match was dragging on. And after kicking out of three of Alyssa’s finishers, she knew that they were both feeling it. The pressure. The pain. And that at any moment, one of them could turn this match on its head.

As Alyssa headed up to the top turnbuckle, Rebecca blinked hard. What she didn’t notice in that moment, that she saw now, was every single fan in the building standing to their feet. The air was sucked out of that building as Rebecca stumbled to her feet. Alyssa sailed off the top rope.

One more “No Happy Endings”.

But Rebecca knew that she had to turn the tables. That one more move from Grace and she might not recover this time. The blonde reached down and snatched up every last bit of adrenaline and energy that she could muster. As Alyssa flew, Filth popped up to her feet and caught the red-head right out of the air. With Grace on her shoulders, she could feel every nerve on her body stand on end.

This was it. This was the tide turning.

Cradle. Of. Filth.

She felt chills all over again as she watched Alyssa’s head bounce off the mat. Filth collapsed on top of her. And Elle Halen smacked her hand against the canvas. One. Two. Three.

When the bell rang, she rolled off of Alyssa and remembered wondering if this was real. Did she really just win two world titles in one weekend? Did she really just defeat the biggest challenge of her career so far? Before she could begin to comprehend what happened, Elle placed two championships in her hands. While on her knees, she brought them both to her face. No one saw it, but she remembered sobbing into the cold metal. Choking back tears as she raised her head again.

She got to her feet and jumped up on the top turnbuckle, holding both belts firmly in her hands. And in that moment, Rebecca saw what many didn’t. Because confetti started to fall from the sky at the same time. Her mask slipped. That seductive, evil glare she was known for was replaced with a look of pure emotion and pride.

Rebecca paused the TV at that very moment. The young competitor on that screen couldn’t keep up appearances forever. This was a moment she would never forget. A moment that meant everything to her.

“That girl was a liar.” Rebecca finally said. The smile on her face was peaceful.

“Back then, I told the world that I didn’t care about that belt. That I didn’t care about that main event. That this business meant nothing to me. And I was full of shit. I thought that having hopes and dreams was pathetic. But really, I was scared. Scared that admitting that I wanted something would make it hurt all that much more when I failed. That I would be embarrassed and humiliated like so many of my opponents had before. I was scared to want something. Because every time I had ever wanted anything in life before, it had been taken from me. So I hid the real me.

A lot of people this year have claimed that Rebecca Filth changed. But the reality is, I just decided to drop the facade. I decided to be unapologetically me. A whore. A competitor. A champion. A fighter. And one of the best women to ever fucking do it. Once I lost my title and watched my family be attacked. After I fought in a war. I was sick of pretending. The world had seen me lay my heart bare to Edward. They had seen me lay my life on the line for my friends. And it felt like a weight was lifted off of me. I finally felt like I could be me and still be the Undisputed Whore. I could want it and still fucking take it from every single other woman that stood in my way. The duality of Rebecca Filth.

And there was a time last year when I had a hard time juggling both. When I cared more about the hopes and dreams of my friends than I did of my own. But Edward helped me see that that wasn’t fair. Between Hardcore Havoc and OWA 5, I felt torn. I wanted to see everyone succeed around me. And I put myself and my career on the backburner. I had made my legacy. I had built a career that would forever be in the conversation as the best to do it. And stupidly, I wanted my friends to have that. And I thought that they would want the same for me. I had lost myself. I had pushed my ambition and my goals deep down and swallowed hard. To give everyone else a chance.

But after months of watching Felix chase Diantha. After watching her fail over and over again. After watching her fall apart from loss after loss, I was sick of standing back. I was sick of waiting for someone to tell me that it was my turn again. No one waited for me to step back for them. I had spent so long fighting for Thotyssey and for the Thotline that I forgot about Rebecca Filth. Hell, I could have inserted myself into the main event scene if I wanted to. I could have asked Scott to put me in the Women’s Championship match at OWA 5 and he would have obliged. But I stood back and let my friend have what was supposed to be her moment. Because in my mind, I wanted a Thotyssey main event at Final Destination. How great would that be?”


The expression on her face turned sour. Because she got what she wanted.

“But not like this. No. Felix was supposed to beat Diantha at OWA 5. She was supposed to FINALLY get her comeuppance against a woman who tortured her. She was supposed to finally get her vengeance and hold that belt close. And then I was going to go on and do what I do - win the Clash of the Titans. It could have been us standing alone in the main event. Two women who trusted and respected each other having a true battle of the best of the fucking best.

But her failure has somehow become my fucking cross to bear. It’s hilarious, Felix, to listen to you whine and cry about everything I’ve been handed. All the opportunities laid at my feet. My face being on posters that I don’t even show up on to draw in viewers like your square jaw never could. But look at you, getting HANDED a World Championship opportunity at Final Destination that you didn’t fucking earn. You don’t even belong in this fucking match. You barely beat Skylar. You failed to take the belt from Diantha. You failed to win the Clash of the Titans. And you failed to take this opportunity from me at Modern Whorefare. You were given every chance in the goddamn world and you lost them all!

On Odyssey, MY NAME was said out loud as the winner. Not yours. You had a chance to show the world just what Felix Hartley had and you couldn’t. And let me stop you before I have to hear another long, drawn out fucking story, about how Diantha attacked me to get to you. About how everything that dumb cunt has ever done was to torture little ole Felix Hartley. PUHLEASE. You wanna know why Diantha attacked me in that ring? Because she knew what I knew. That I created you. And that I have always and would always eclipse you. She knew that I was going to put you down in that ring and move on to face her at Final Destination. There was no way I was relinquishing the moment that I EARNED at the Clash. And she wanted to make sure that I was hurting when I faced her. She wanted to try and get inside my head and wound my body so that when I faced her at Final Destination, I wouldn’t be at one hundred percent.

Because just like you, Diantha is afraid of me. Just like every woman on this roster.

You had it all. I know you can’t see it. I know you’re so fucking blinded with rage that you can’t even acknowledge that you were the main character after Hardcore Havoc. That the only reason a World Championship isn’t rested in your hands is because you fucking failed. You hate that the second I decided to step back into the main event scene, it was easy. That I beat Aria Jaxon. That I marched into the Clash, declared it was mine and fucking took it. You hate me for the same reason that everyone else does. You worked your life for this moment and I’m fucking better than you. No one stole anything from you, Felix. You squandered it.

I guess it’s easier to blame me than it is for you to look in the fucking mirror and see your real enemy staring back at you. It’s easier to scowl at the woman who did what you never could. To sneer in the shadows of everything I’ve done. Since the moment you stepped into this company you were called a Wish.com Rebecca Filth. And it ate you alive. That you were in this business for YEARS before I even existed, but I skyrocketed to the top like you never could. That even with your one big win over me, no one was falling over themselves to hand you the fucking world.

Because that was just one match. One moment. All you’ll ever be. All you’ll ever be remembered for. Because at Final Destination, the only story that the world will remember is Rebecca Filth completing her sequel. Her running through the biggest and toughest Clash in the history of this company and winning yet another triple threat at Final Destination. Winning her THIRD World Championship on the biggest stage of them all. While you sob into your delirium and exist in irrelevancy where you fucking belong.

You can doubt my resolve. You can question my motives. But I loved you. I would have given the world for you. I stood beside you in your successes and your failures. And I was your number one cheerleader. Everything I said? It was real.

And I regret every fucking moment of it. I regret giving you my spotlight. I regret pulling you out of obscurity and giving you a platform you never deserved. I regret our sisterhood. And more than anything, I regret letting you in and letting you twist that blade into my fucking back. You want to distance yourself from the whore? You want to see who you are outside of my shadow? You’re going to regret that cold realization that without me you are fucking nothing. You lived long enough to become the villain of your own story and MY story ends standing alone in my own success. Basking in a legacy that you could only fucking dream of.

I am going to make you regret the day that double crossing me even crossed your fucking mind. Because only one person in this match is Miss Final Destination. Only one person in this match as EVER won a World Title at Final Destination, let alone two. Only one person in this match has outlasted twenty-nine people in the Clash of the Titans. Only one person in this match went undefeated for nearly TWO YEARS. Only one person in this match has been lauded as the new age fucking goat of this business. With wins over every single Queen of Wrestling. Every single up and coming star. I don’t have one moment or one reign that defines me. My career is littered with successes.

Because as much as Diantha wants to compare us and what we have accomplished, we are nothing alike. Three title reigns. Two Clash wins. Decorated. Vicious. Will do anything to win. Those all describe us and our careers. And the difference between us isn’t even that I did what you did faster and with more grace.

The real difference is respect. It’s the fact that even when people fucking hated me, they respected me. Every woman that stood in front of me never questioned my skill. They couldn’t question my ability inside that ring. What I do in there? My record speaks for itself. My ability is unmatched. I never had to ask for respect or beg for it like a pathetic loser. I earned it. It came from every opponent with ease. I beat Aria Jaxon’s ass so bad she had no choice but to put her hand in mind and admit that I am the future. I am the standard bearer.

But you, Di? No one respects you. They hate you. And it eats at you. I watch you every week stomp and rage like a petulant fucking child while you go on and on about respect. About how hard you have worked for this business. About what you have sacrificed, begging the world to give you adoration. Begging anyone to see you how you see yourself. But do you know what we see? A pathetic shell who is holding on to the last bits of her relevancy. A woman who needed sixteen different people to interfere in her matches. She’s never been enough alone. A woman who has NEEDED to sacrifice everything in her life to get to this point, because it didn’t come easy to her. A woman who loves wrestling so deeply that she can’t even see her own twisted view of what has transpired.

Honestly, you and Felix are different sides of the same fucking coin.”


A cold laugh escapes her glossy lips as she crosses her legs in front of her, leaning back in the chair.

“Spinning the truth. Warping reality. Because the facts hurt too much. Because you want to be the best wrestler in the world. You want people to admire your skill and your talent. But you haven’t won a fucking match in a year that anyone has admired. You haven’t put on a clinic or inspired a single fucking person. Instead you had to reach into every little trick you had to beat me and Felix. Hell, both of you dumb cunts barely beat Skylar Arceneaux; A woman I destroyed before I even touched my first championship. A woman who is so fucking shit she has been bounced down to the Sparks Championship, another title she’ll lose. You want a medal? For finally beating a woman who didn’t even deserve to be in the conversation for MY belt? The only reason you kept giving her chances was because you KNEW it would be easy. And even then, you ended up with a no contest and a slim win.

No one respects your inflated reign. No one respects that you haven’t defended that belt in over two fucking months. Or that you have managed to get yourself three defenses in 100 days longer than it took me to TIE the defense record with Natalie and Jonetta. Even if by the grace of fucking God you were able to somehow win this match and beat Natalie’s reign? No one will ever respect you or what you have done. You are a cancer. A stain on that championship.

Your clash win from number two? A clash with FIFTEEN people in it. Mine was THIRTY. Your title win? A cash in. Not nearly as impressive as mine. Your Final Destination moments? Failure after failure. And then a briefcase that I never needed. While I won TWO world titles at ONE Final Destination, compared to your zero. Your defenses? You cheat out of desperation because you HAVE to. Because while we both do whatever the fuck we need to do to win a match with no excuses. I also have CLEAN wins over Alyssa, Cloud, April, Aria and so many more in the last year. What do you have? My talent is respected. My skill is renowned. The world watches you squirm. We watch you twist the facts and cry for respect. But we see the real Diantha. A woman desperate. A woman who doesn’t deserve the mountain she has placed herself on. A woman whose grip on this brand and that belt is faltering. Who’s about to face the biggest challenge of her life at Final Destination.

I have fought too long and too fucking hard to get here. I won my second Clash. I watched my best friend try to destroy me and take everything. And I watched you take a brand I refined and spit on it. And I’m fucking done standing on the sidelines. I’m done pretending this shit doesn’t mean anything to me. I am done letting ANYONE stand in the spotlight that isn’t named Rebecca fucking Filth.”


She stood up, pointing at the still frame on the TV; confetti falling over an emotional Rebecca, titles raised.

“This is what I do. And what I’m going to do at Final Destination. Your tantrums and your tears can’t stop the inevitable. Twist the past. But the future is mine.

When Rebecca Filth wants something, she fucking takes it. I’m the Undisputed Whore. I’m the standard bearer of Odyssey and you are both nothing.”

Diantha Rosso, #BeLikeBea, 'Don' Hendrix, Remington Ivory Prescott, DT The Ruler and Lazarus Arjen have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Jacob Senn
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 5th 2023, 11:16 am by Jacob Senn
Hindsight is indeed a peculiar thing. It allows us to look back on our past, see the choices we've made, the battles we've fought, and the demons we've faced. However, let me remind you that it's not just about looking back; it's about what you do when looking forward. I've heard each of you give your impassioned speech, and now it's my turn to respond with the clarity that only hindsight can provide.

Darkane, you spoke of the past, your choices and regrets, and your bond with Lazarus Arjen. You've painted a picture of loyalty and betrayal, anger and regret. You've questioned my motives and intentions. You've expressed doubt, and even given me a backhanded compliment or two. You've labeled me as a schemer, manipulator, and a neutered version of myself you will find to be nowhere near the truth. You've seen the darkness in me that has always lied within these eyes, the potential for malevolence I didn’t need Belial to unleash upon this business, and you would not be wrong to assume that lingers. However, you should also see the inferno through the windows of my soul containing my desire for redemption, the yearning to make amends, unlike you who cannot help to remain bitter and resent me. Beneath all those layers of anger and resentment, there's a truth you can't deny: we're all changed by our past, but it's our choices in the present that define us.

I have my own history, Darkane, one filled with encounters with dark forces, internal struggles, and seemingly insurmountable odds. You've alluded to my past sins, the blood on my hands, and the scars that will forever mark me. And you're right; I can't change the past. I can't undo the damage I've done. But I can choose how I move forward. Many believed I would fall and succumb to the darkness that surrounded me, but here I stand as a testament to resilience, proving time and time again I can overcome. It's a driving force within me, a sheer willpower and unyielding commitment to redemption and justice. I won't falter, no matter the obstacles or adversaries standing in my way. I will not falter as you have buckled at the mere sight of the soulstone and the potential to claim it for yourself just as Lazarus Arjen has.

Darkane, Lazarus Arjen, you see, I always knew the allure of the soulstone would be too potent for you both to resist. It's a siren's song, a whisper of power echoing in the darkest corners of your souls as Belial whispers sweet nothings into your ear about what he can provide you. Power, money, trophies, everything you can ever hope to achieve in OWA only a mere hand’s reach away from you. However, while you hunger for its power, I understand the cost of such greed as I paid the toll myself when I was Belial’s vessel, reigned supreme as The Goetial King with the Immortal Heavyweight Championship in my possession. It's a bottomless abyss, a voracious hunger never to be satiated. Your insatiable desire for power and dominance, it will be your undoing in this match. For in your pursuit of what you cannot control, you'll find yourselves ensnared by the very darkness you seek to harness as I had once fallen so blindly into. It's a poetic irony, a tragic tale of ambition leading to downfall, a karmic fate for The Seventh Ward. I aim to keep possession of the soulstone, to seal it away, to ensure that its malevolence does not taint this world further and I will do everything to win this match to ensure that. Your avarice for the soulstone will be your undoing, the weight of your collective desires shackling you into the abyss you so fervently chase, and you will join Belial in a hell of your own creation.

In this Falls Count Anywhere match, it's imperative to understand the chaos that can and most certainly will ensue. Chaos can be a double-edged sword, unpredictable and disorienting, but it can also be harnessed as a weapon. I've spent years honing my craft as you know, learning the ins and outs of this business, and gaining the knowledge necessary to navigate the pandemonium of a match like this. I've faced adversaries of every ilk, each with their own unique chaos, and I've emerged victorious. Darkane, your chaotic tendencies may seem like an advantage, but I see them as an opportunity. I have a plan, a methodical approach that will make me dangerous in this environment. I've studied your past matches, dissected your strategies, we’ve even shared conflicts before in very similar environments, and I know how to exploit your weaknesses. While you may rely on chaos, I will use my experience and knowledge to control it, to bend it to my will. This isn't just a match; it's a battleground where intellect and strategy will triumph over chaos and recklessness. And when the dust settles, you'll find that my plan was not just a theory but a calculated execution of victory.

The Seventh Ward will learn that their wicked and malevolent ways have left a trail of destruction in their wake. They've reveled in chaos, inflicted pain for your own gratification, and shown a complete disregard for anyone who stands in your path. But know this – I am not here to merely defeat you in this Falls Count Anywhere match. I am here to provide punishment for your sins. My motivation goes beyond personal glory; it's rooted in the desire to cleanse OWA of your malevolence. I've learned to harness the brutal nature of punishment for a greater purpose than my own vanity. Every strike, every move I make will carry the weight of justice. Your actions will have consequences, and I will be the instrument of those consequences. This isn't about revenge; it's about making sure that the darkness you've spread is vanquished, once and for all. So, as you commit to your wicked ways, know that I am committed to ending them. And in that commitment, I find the strength to emerge victorious against you, no matter the odds or the pain I must endure to achieve it.

However, what will truly be the reason why you will not be walking out of Final Destination 5 with an opportunity at the Immortal Heavyweight Championship and most importantly, the soulstone of Belial, it is very simple. What will secure your defeat, Darkane, is my adaptability. No matter what challenge or obstacle has been presented to me, I've always been able to adapt and evolve, becoming the perfect weapon against whatever stands in my path. Your unpredictable and violent nature is a unique challenge that has been different every single time we’ve met, but it's a challenge I'm prepared to meet head-on and able to alter my style to combat against. My adaptability is my greatest asset, and it will serve me well in this Falls Count Anywhere match. It has been what brought me championship glory, it is how I have constantly thrived in a business where others who were around me have vanished and faded, and it will be how I stop you from being more of a plague to this business once and for all.

Lazarus, you paint a grim picture of the future you hope to bring to the world of Omega Wrestling Alliance. You hope to usher in an era where chaos reigns supreme and this world as we know it crumbles around us in the same vein of what I desired in one word: cataclysm. While your words carry a sense of impending doom, they fail to acknowledge the one crucial truth resolute amongst the madness you utter. Your bid for power in not only claiming the soulstone of Belial to have power beyond compare in the palm of your hands, but to be crowned as immortal with the Immortal Heavyweight Championship? It will ultimately crumble in the same way that you hope to reduce the world to by the one man who knows the extent of this path, a man with unwavering determination to make sure you bite the bullet before you reach that point, and one who is insistent on pushing through the fires of redemption to achieve that in me.

You may be right that I had failed to see the extent of the destruction you could bring forth to this company when I enlisted you into the business to fight against Darkane the first time at last year’s Final Destination and join what many would have considered a cult to Belial to secure the Immortal Heavyweight Championship to his vessel. I brought forth this harbinger of chaotic violence into this world and even though Lazarus may want everyone to believe that he was the mastermind behind my personal quest for vengeance against this industry to usher in a cataclysm, I stand here to ask the question. Does anyone honestly believe Lazarus is nothing more than a mere echo of my sentiments when I ruled as Belial’s vessel? Think about it, Lazarus. Truly ponder on the idea. You stand here and speak consistently to this point. Destruction en masse, a cataclysm the world will not forget about, the foundation of this world being made to crumble before you, it all rings hollow like an echo would and your lies do not help support the claim that you are anything else. You speak about how you have no need for championships, yet you jump at the opportunity to be in this match for a championship opportunity? You show no love for gold, yet you spent so much time surviving and thriving in Europe and Japan to do just that? That wasn’t some random odyssey you made because you’re a calculated individual, right? You said it yourself that you’d cleave your way through people in the corridors of power in the hopes of the right person to cast their gaze upon you, praying for them to pull you out of the refuse of the world, and lead you where you wanted in power and glory.

You want to cloak your words in cryptic metaphor to be able to keep the truth hidden within the shadows, but my gaze pierces through these curtains. I will put the truth into light, just as you will be exposed to the world to how inferior you really are to the true article of violence I can be inside of the Falls Count Anywhere match, making your words into mere fables no one will take to heart. You want to paint me as a blind man who cannot see the bigger picture before him, but do you really see the landscape standing before you? The fire that you speak of burning around us, stoked and hungry to devour the world into a cloud of smoke and ash, those are not the fires of chaos seeking to bring cataclysm into our world. Those are the fires of redemption, looking to cleanse the wicked and evil that has plagued this business long enough, and you’re merely another ember caught within the blaze. As you crumble beneath the pressure that has been placed upon your shoulders, as you reach a point of hindsight many only wish to dream of, you will learn that you have never been the orchestrator of a cataclysmic destruction to OWA.

You are merely a discarded instrument seeking purpose from a ruined memory.

With hindsight on the mind, Elijah Hampton might find that there lies a profound lesson. A lesson that mirrors the hypocrisy you've unwittingly embraced through your words. Let us journey through self-reflection, for our past choices might well become the crucible of our destiny, and lead us to the future.

You know, Elijah, you've been quite vocal about how I need to let go of the past and move on. You've painted me as the one stuck in a time warp, unable to break free from the chains of history, locked in a cycle of memory to retell to the world. But let's dissect that for a moment, shall we? The very reason we stand on this collision course, the reason you're hell-bent on facing me once again at Final Destination, it's because of your own desire for vengeance. It's because you can't let go of a painful past caused by my betrayal against The Dynasty and my tyrannical reign as Belial's vessel with the Immortal Heavyweight Championship. So, before you preach about moving on, take a long, hard look in the mirror. Why? Because you're standing on the same precipice of history, haunted by the same ghosts, unable to move forward until you find a way to reconcile. It's a hypocritical dance we're in, my friend, and it's a dance neither of us can escape until we settle the score at Final Destination, since you cannot and will not let go.

It’s funny because you speak about this dark cloud that has been hanging over you for such a long time, right? The sheer irony of that statement you made is funny, especially because you want to talk about the man in the mirror being unrecognizable to you, but you should see in that mirror the man who is keeping that cloud alive. The shadow cast over your life, the ghosts that continue to haunt your every step, you keep it alive with this vendetta you have continued to stoke the flames for. Your inability to release the pain and let go of the hurt you’ve endured from my role as Belial’s vessel, clinging onto it like a man drowning in the ocean holds onto a piece of driftwood in a violent tempest, it is why you haven’t been able to recapture the glory you had when you ended my despotic reign. Elijah, you’ve held onto this grudge for so long that it’s become a part of you now. You’ve allowed the hatred and disdain, the parasite of the soul, become as essential to you as the heart that pumps your blood or the brain that provides for you. What has holding so dear to this vendetta actually gotten you, Elijah? Does holding that hatred bring you peace or satisfaction even after you defeated me for the Immortal Heavyweight Championship, exorcizing a demon from me, and forcing me to reflect on my mistakes away from OWA? Instead, has it been an unyielding maelstrom of vengeance within your mind that has brought you to a point where you allowed weaker men than myself in Tres Comas Club, in RIP, to take away what you gave everything for in that championship? Have you become so broken that you allowed them to serve as a crutch for your failure, instead of realizing that your desire for vengeance you’ve harbored inside, has led you down the path to be left with nothing now? It’s time that you start to recognize the man in the mirror, Elijah. It’s time to realize that revenge, much like the past, can be a resolute prison of your own design. At Final Destination, I’ll break those shackles from you and allow you to see the hypocrisy you stand here today to preach to me with.

This all makes me understand more as to why you are so suspicious about my desire to keep the soulstone of Belial sealed away instead of destroying it. I acknowledge, without a shadow of a doubt, that I left those scars difficult to heal as Belial’s vessel. However, this skepticism stems from the grudge you’ve refused to release and it only serves to cloud your judgment in this matter, especially. You may want to destroy the soulstone with the belief it will be a symbolic gesture of attempting to resolve our conflict once and for all, but you don’t know how much of a mistake you will create if you were to do that. The destruction of the soulstone won’t be the heroic resolution you seek and erase everything you have been forced to endure, but it will release Belial and allow them to inflict the same exact damage you suffered onto another innocent soul, making you become the literal thing that you despise me for. The only way to keep this darkness at bay is to keep Belial sealed within that soulstone, and to keep the soulstone far away from the world's reach. My quest isn't just about my own redemption; it's about safeguarding the future of this company, the future of this world, and ensuring that no one else falls victim to the horrors we've faced. At Final Destination, I'll carry the weight of that responsibility, and I'll do whatever it takes to ensure that stone remains sealed and out of harm's way, even if it means defeating you again, Elijah.

I don’t expect you to believe these words because quite frankly, my words aren’t going to be enough to release you from the prison of your vendetta you’ve kept yourself within. Trust in the world is scarce, but I want you to consider this. In a Falls Count Anywhere match, where the price for defeat with these stakes will be immeasurable, I will do whatever it takes to not only ensure the soulstone remains sealed away but that I reclaim my legacy through challenging for the Immortal Heavyweight Championship. With that, the one thing we share in this match as common ground, it’s that this match won’t be about inflicting pain for pleasure like it would be for Darkane or Lazarus Arjen. It’s about a necessary reckoning. As we enter Final Destination, no matter the result, the landscape of this company will be shifted. For when I walk out to not only remain as the keeper of the soulstone but also with the right to challenge for the Immortal Heavyweight Championship, I will resurrect my legend to the world.

This match isn’t about dwelling on the past; it’s about seizing the future.

Emmanuelle, Mav., Elijah Hampton, #BeLikeBea, 'Don' Hendrix, DT The Ruler and Lazarus Arjen have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Arata Asakura
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 5th 2023, 9:17 am by Arata Asakura
OWA Promos - Page 12 20230216_095628
OWA Promos - Page 12 Neuvillette-genshin-impact


Final Destination #1: Inevitable Trial.


04.09.2023 Tokyo, Japan

*The world of Omega Wrestling Alliance have seen a lot, yet many unexpected thing kept happening all the time. Could it be inattention, or maybe a deep desire to have a little peace that somehow a new threat was escaping from everybody's eyes till now? It was difficult to say, but this is how it usually was. As soon as one problem was solved, another quickly appeared. One could wonder if there was some terrible fate hanging over the wrestling company loved by all. If you looked at it from the outsider's perspective, all these events were like a ridiculous drama that had no ending. Not to mention the emotional burden that rested on the shoulders of those involved in the constant struggle. OWA was no longer all about the sport itself, it crossed these boundaries long ago. At this point being on Kingdom was like a constant fight for your own life, but also for everyone around you. The shiver on the spine did not leave even for a moment those who decided to stand up for the brand in which they spent so many years. It was something they couldn't give up on, even if it was tiring to be on the battlefield every single time.*

*As the recording begins, we are in the National Theater of Japan, located in Tokyo. The entire building is filled with visitors, even though the stage is completely empty. Did these people come here for the show? So why was there no sign of preparation? The answer to this question is quickly revealed. This is not a show, this was supposed to be a trial, even if in a rather unconventional way. The lens directs its attention towards the balcony placed above the scene, where a gold-red chair, resembling a throne, is located. A familiar face is spotted there, and this is none other than Arata Asakura. The man is dressed in black elegant trousers, and the top of his outfit is covered with a black-navy blue coat. A white piece of cloth is tied around the man's neck and decorated with a light blue brooch. Arata sits with his back straight, but his thighs are slightly apart. Between his legs there is a cane resting its tip on the ground. While he supports its top with both hands. The expression on his face is very serious as the coldness of his voice echoes around the hall. The impact of complete silence from the people is breathtaking, as if they are here to listen only to him.*

What is honor these days? What does honesty and sincerity really mean for people in this age? As the time is passing, all those things lose their value. they are reaching a terrifying downfall. Don't get me wrong. The world has never been perfect. There is nothing that doesn't have flaws. However, I have the impression that with each passing day, we forget about the significance of dignity of our own. But should we worry about it when we are surrounded by chaos? The world is a brutal and challenging place. Every now and then, it is said that if you want to survive in it, you have to use unconventional means. There is nothing wrong with fighting for your life, after all, we do not all have the same start. However, in the pursuit of your happiness, you must not forget what the road to this dreamed utopia looks like. By any means you can't forget about the value of human life. This is where the boundary lies.

I am not holy, and there is even less sanity in the person you have seen in me. However, even though we have our own sins, I cannot be indifferent and turn a blind eye on what is happening on this brand. I didn't make the whole fucked up journey from other timeline, and I wasn't willing to sacrifice my own life to have some bunch turn all of that into the ash. I didn't put up with all these hurtful statements and death threats, so that I can now ruthlessly turn my back on something so important for people around. I might be ice cold, but I still have a heart. Heart that is beating fast when I stand between the ropes...when I move on these canvas. I can't just give up on the place that awakened my love for wrestling more than once. Life was never easy in the business like that. Ups and downs are the unavoidable part of things, but that doesn't mean you have to go crazy right away if something is not going alright. No matter how much you feel hurt, you shouldn't act like that. I am pissed too, Jason. I am angry about so many things and you have no idea how serious they are. But isn't that too much to do a whole fucking revolt right now? Isn't that why you hated Gajin Killer so much? Didn't you treat me like a traitor when I first appeared on this brand and tried to explain to you that we are not the same person? Everyone tried to open up to this vision, but you remained indifferent to it. You separated yourself, claiming it was a scam. You have despised me for terrorism and the harm that monster did. You were judging me so hard, that I don't give a fuck about anybody around. So let me ask you one thing. Don't you feel like a hypocrite? Because you're doing exactly what you accused me of less than a year ago, you dumb fuck. It is funny how easily and quickly your morals changed, when everything stopped surrounding your ass. When you got opportunity after opportunity everything was fine, right? You were the chief moral guardian of the Kingdom, but it seems that since day one you were nothing more than a wolf in sheep's clothing. You realize you make yourself look like a dumbass? Because everything you say is just delusional, Jason. You were overlooked? You were mistreated? You were attempted to be put on a pedestal so many times, so what are you talking about? You were pushed to the moon so many times till you finally put your hand on the top prize and the only reason you lost that within a moment was your own fault. But this is what you always were, Jason. Fake and cocky bastard, who was too busy yapping to everyone to keep his title reign alive. You looked down on Stark, and that is why he sent you upset at the end of the line.  And then? Instead of working your way back, you chose all that fucking drama, as if everything that had happened over the years hadn't taught you anything. Bad guys never have the last laugh. And since you were stupid enough to not understand that, you are going to find out that night at Final Destination, when my team crushes your little propaganda.

Though you're not the only ungrateful little cunt, Jason. Seems like Aria is on her own level of insanity or whatever you can call that drama she is trying to cause. But let's be fucking real. Are you really willing to sign your name under all the shit this guy says? Are you seriously listening to all his speeches...and you agree with everything that is leaving his mouth? Are you fucking crazy, Aria? Do you even know what you are doing right? You are that fucking desperate to get some attention that you lost your mind? Think about one thing, maybe you'll understand what you've gotten yourself into. You were General Manager of Odyssey for a while, right? You know what a shit a fucked up faction like this brings to a table? They bring chaos...they ruin the show and most importantly...they destroy families. Do you really want to be part of something that you tried to stop, before you left the pink brand? The peace that you were supposed to guard not that long ago? Because I find it ridiculous what you're doing here, but what is truly crazy is that you are jumping on Jason's train of complaints. The fact that almost the whole fucking Tribunal is filled with people who were always papmered by this company since day one, it is something that kills all your allegations from the start. Championships. Tournaments. Big Events. All the talk about being mistreated when we know about that is simply delusional as fuck. Especially when we are talking about someone like Aria. 

You've always been Golden Girl. You won everything possible and you act like OWA wasn't giving a fuck? What the hell do you want, Aria? As much as I understand hunger for success, I can't imagine what's in your head. I can't imagine being such an ungrateful little bitch after being this company's golden child since day one. So your problem isn't really about how you were treated then or now. You're just so spoiled that you can't handle the idea, that Aria Jaxon won't be the main attraction this time. It may be painful, but time is ticking, Aria, business have to move forward, and you qualify for its past. Sure, you're back, it's fun, but you can't tell me you don't feel like everything has moved on. Don't act like that current competition hasn't left the standard you once set way in the back. You are great, Aria, one of the best to do that...but you are not even close to the top of the mountain right now. Yet, you randomly come to me with a big mouth. Are you giving me a lesson? Advice? Who the fuck asked? But the most ridiculous take you had was about Gaijin Killer and you have no idea how fucked up it was. I should learn from him, huh? His approach was better one? Bitch, less than a year ago you were shitting your pants when he was destroying everything around. But of course, it is easy to say when you weren't in the actual danger zone for once. You don't know what everybody went through cause you were chilling at home, but has the most to say. But you like to talk a lot about things that you have no knowledge about. Am i not right? I almost laughed when you came to me and started talking about me moving to the middle section of the card. You were teaching me about victory and blah, blah blah..when you literally won one match after coming back and only because Sena got distracted. So stop that bullshit, Aria. I am not buying your story. The Queen is back? Then why you act like a fucking lapdog right now?

The wrong person in the wrong place are great words to describe Aria, but are even better to talk about Kenny Drake. I'd expect overusing their authority from anybody, but not you, Kenny. Especially after the last few years you've been trying to be a last bulwark of morality. The strongest wall of this company, which was supposed to protect civilians on the stands. Though it looks like you couldn't be counted on from the start. You weren't even guarding the company at that time, so we need to stop giving you credit for that shit...You didn't care about people' safety when Gaijin Killer was around. You didn't give a damn that someone would get hurt when Havoc was wrecking chaos. You were acting like you were supporting our fight, but only for your own reason. You didn't like them so you took on some movements, but it had nothing to do with your morality. It had nothing to do with rules or suffering of the people. You were just playing a game of make-believe, fooling these people around. And what now? You just turned your back on them, Kenny? How are we going to trust such a moody and selfish person to be GM of the brand...let alone president of the company. In fact, I was pissed with Oasis' ridiculous decision. The fact that he's doing some gamble to make his stupid campaign run better makes my blood boil hot...but maybe there's something good about it. At least we know we can keep OWA from even bigger chaos. At least we will be sure that the wrong person will not be sitting in the chairman position. Maybe back in the day I would be happy to see you take care of that company, but right now? Nobody trusts you to take care of anything, because you and the rest of Jason's sidekicks will turn that company to ash. Your reign of terror has to stop before it even fully starts.

Kenny making a dumb move was an obvious sign that it was only a matter of time before the rest of the wolf's pack would join him. Is it instinct or a desperate need to become relevant again? I don't know, but it doesn't surprise me that Cage and Damon showed up to participate in this festival of absurd. Listen, I know very well that Nate Cage has no human dignity anymore. Considering the constant circus he's been doing for many years, I really don't have too many expectations from him. But you, JD? Aren't you too old for this shit? Because I don't think someone your age should be making a clown of themselves on live television. Please, have some grace. Your children are watching those shows. Do you think they are happy that their father is acting like a bitch in front of thousands of people. Especially when you have no reason to cry about Chad being involved, when you had Cage running between your legs. This is what happens when you try to fuck round. You simply tasted your own medicine so stop with this victim mentality. Just deal with it like a man, instead of being a bitch all the time.

The only person who can be considered a victim in this situation is Tyler Kulina. While I'm not going to make excuses for your reprehensible behavior, I understand you somewhat, Tyler. I was also growing up without a father so I realize how you feel. All the pain, feeling of being alone and hatred in your eyes when you see him for the first time. And all of this while surrounded by a bunch of manipulators, who try to use your burst of emotions for their own purposes. I am sorry, kid, but they don't care about you...They just ruthlessly used your difficult situation to get rid of Jeff, because they see him as the threat. He was the one who cared the most about maintaining peace on Kingdom. That is the fact, but I realize you won't listen to me. I can truly imagine why you treat that bunch of rats as your 'new' family, but is it worth hurting your own? And I am not talking about Jeff. Did you think for a moment about Sena and Emmanuelle? Did you even understand how heartbreaking it is for them to see you lose your mind? Even if they don't say it out loud...they care about you...they love you. These people around you give you a lot of promises, but none of these is worth shit. They will use you as long as they can, and you will be left with nothing, but it seems like you have to learn the hard way to understand your mistakes.

*Arata takes a breath and stands up, still holding cane in his hands.*

The Tribunal is nothing more than a cancer that set their roots in Omega Wrestling Alliance, but their actions have to come to an end before it is too late.

*Putting more energy into those words, Arata lifts the cane a little bit and with impact hits the floor with it. The sound echoes over the building.*

The charges now have been pressed and the trial is in order. At Final Destination V you will be sentenced for your crimes, so be ready to seek the protection of the gods. But you can be sure, there will be nobody to help you. 

*For a short while the camera focuses on Arata’s very serious expression, but eventually it fades black.*

Christopher Sabertooth, Mav., #BeLikeBea, 'Don' Hendrix and DT The Ruler have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Poet
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 5th 2023, 8:24 am by Poet
From the desk of Poet


The camera opens to an empty desk.  The usual staples are there – the notebook in the middle, the glass of whiskey to the left and now, to the right, the Prestige Championship.  It takes a few moments, but eventually Poet wanders into the shot from the left side.  He has some folders tucked under his right arm and a mobile phone in his left hand, which is pressed to his ear.

“Listen, this is the last time I’m going to lend you any money.  The last time I did this I didn’t get any of it back…. well, you said borrow, not take…. yeah, yeah, I’ll get my secretary to flick it across to your account tonight…. just count yourself lucky that your family, otherwise I’d tell you to go and stick… right, I’ll speak to you soon…”

Poet sighs and puts his phone back in his pocket before sitting down at the desk.  He puts the two, manila folders down next to his notebook and takes a longer than normal sip from the glass of whiskey.

“Sorry about that.  That was my brother.  The man has never seen the bottom of a beer bottle he didn’t like, and rather than be an upstanding member of society, he would rather be a bum.  But he’s family after all, and he tells me he needs me to help him buy a new truck, so who am I to say no?  With 2 Tesla's and a Porsche sitting in the garage, I can hardly begrudge the man a truck.  However, if the next time I see him I find that he is driving around in a truck made out of beer bottles, I’ll be rather annoyed…”

Poet shakes his head and then takes a hair tie off his wrist.  He uses it to put his hair up, straightens the dark blue suit, and addresses the camera.

“Now, where were we?  That’s right, San Diego, California.  I must admit that I enjoyed my little sojourn down to the coast to find out a little more about my dear friend, Brody.  While unsurprising, it was enlightening to hear that Brody was nothing more than a lazy student who needed his father to help him get by.  The OWA fans would be able to make a link between his current wrestling career and what he was able to achieve in high school.  To do anything of note, he needs guidance and support from those around him.  He cannot be a functioning member of society unless his father, Wyatt, is there to do everything for him.  I am bemused as to why any wrestling fan with even a modicum of intelligence would bother cheering for the man but, I digress.  Perhaps, on reflection, it is me who needs to dig even deeper to understand not only why Brody is rated, but why he is being given yet another title shot when it’s quite clear that he doesn’t deserve it…?”

Poet just shakes his head as he reaches for the manila folders that are sitting on his desk.  He opens the top one and takes a few of the sheets out.  He scans them for a few moments before continuing.

“While I was down in San Diego, I was also able to drop into Silver Gate Elementary, where my close friend is the principal.  This obviously isn’t the primary school that Brody attended, but I wanted to get down to his level a little bit more.  High school was a place of struggle for him, so going back to a primary school might help me to understand him more.  When I got in touch with the school prior to my visit, I asked them if they could hold a poetry competition of sorts.  After all, I’ve spent enough time over the last few months sending a variety of poems Brody’s way, but what would happen if I outsourced them this time around?”

“So, I sent them all the information around the match – Poet vs. Brody for the Prestige Championship – and then gave them the relevant information about my opponent.  I had to use simpler words for them to understand, such as how Brody is lazy, dumb, not very good at wrestling and so forth, but I get the feeling that they got the picture.  They were tasked with coming up with a poem that reflected the information I gave them and, I have to say, many of the kids knocked it right out of the park.  There were a few head scratching entries, but I figured this kind of fit with how Brody would enter the competition himself, so it was good to see those filter through.  Let’s take a look at what some of these students were able to come up with…”

Poet then takes a sip of whiskey and goes to open the other manila folder.  He takes out a few different pieces of paper and sits them on top of the notebook.

“Our first entry was from a first-grade student by the name of Tommy.  Now, Tommy decided to roll with an acrostic poem which may seem simple, but let’s give Tommy his due here – we here at Poet headquarters highly doubt that Brody could come up with something like this, so it’s pretty impressive for a six-year-old kid.  Let me read it to you now:”

B – is for boofhead
R – is for a really stinky surfer
O – is for only runs away
D – is for doofus
Y – is for you suck

Nodding his head, Poet places the poem to one side, a small smile spreading across his face.

“I have to say that Tommy has really hit the mark there.  I’m really impressed to see him use a word like doofus and not have teacher tell him off for it, and I can imagine that Brody would smell something shocking after catching a few waves down at the beach.  His conclusion is what really gets to me – ‘you suck’ – two very simple words, but they are effective ones.  Tommy was able to understand from the information given to him that Brody was a wrestler who sucks.  Children can be some of the most perceptive people on the planet, and they can see through adults quickly.  And Tommy was able to quickly see that Brody sucks.  Well played, Tommy.”

Poet then reaches down to pick up the next piece of paper sitting in front of him.

“Next on the list is an entry from a third-grade student by the name of Eliza.  Eliza has decided to roll with a cinquain poem for her entry and, again, I’ve been really impressed with what she has been able to put together.  It’s clear that she has been learning about verbs as she has been able to incorporate this into her work.  Oh, and just for the sake of clarity Brody, a verb is a doing word, just in case you’ve forgotten.  Let’s take a look at what she was able to come up with:

Brody
Surfer, Hippie
Competing, Losing, Crying
Poet will beat you
Pathetic

Poet raises an eyebrow and places that piece of paper down on the previous one, then takes another sip of whiskey to clear his throat.
“Could I have said it any better myself?  Probably, but Eliza here has done a cracking job.  It even tells a little story – Brody is competing in the title match, losing that match, and then crying about it.  It would have been good to see her add something in there about his father, but we can’t have everything.  Much like Tommy’s, I can appreciate the ending – ‘pathetic’.  Sums it up quite well.  For a third-grade student, this is a wonderful entry, and one that Eliza can be proud of.  I’m hoping she tunes in this weekend to see her poem come true.”

“Now” Poet says as he turns his attention to the next piece of paper “We now have an entry from a fourth-grade student called Ethan.  It seems that recently his class has concentrated on writing limericks and how they are able to tell a short, funny story.  On first glance it’s clear that Ethan has gone pretty close to blowing the previous two poems right out of the water.  I’m also quite a fan of limericks when they’re done right, so let’s see how Ethan did:”

There once was a wrestler named Brody
Who wanted to do everything with his daddy
He went to school
Acted the fool
So the teachers and staff kicked him out gladly

“I don’t know about the people listening at home, but this one is a ripper.  I did pass on that Brody wasn’t exactly a teacher’s pet in a classroom setting, but it seems that Ethan was able to get a little further information to use in his limerick.  Every line there is true, especially doing everything with his father.  I can’t say enough how much I enjoyed that, so kudos to you, Ethan.  May you continue to write limericks forever more.”

Poet then takes the next sheet in his hands.

“We now move on to yet another fourth-grade student, who instead of following in the footsteps of Ethan in writing a limerick, has decided to go with some free verse poetry.  Her name is Bianca, and free verse poetry has given her free reign with her writing – she doesn’t need to conform with any rhyming if she doesn’t feel like it.  She can just go on a riff and enjoy every moment of it.  It seems like she got a little carried away, but that’s okay.  I’d wager that this is more writing than Brody ever did while he was at school, so there is that.  Let’s see if he has the patience to follow along:”

Under the bright lights
Where the wrestler’s dance
Out comes Brody
As he tries to capture
The Prestige Championship
But standing right there
In his way
Is Poet
The man who will not allow him
To win today
Brody failed at school
He failed as a son
And Poet has put him
In the gun
Back and forth they go
A move here, a move there
Brody thinks he has it won
But the match has barely begun
He takes his eyes of the prize
And that is when Poet will strike
In a matter of moments
The referee will count the 1-2-3
And Poet will win
While Brody
Will never see another title shot
Again.

Poet lingers on this poem for a moment, a wry look on his face.  He takes a few moments to re-read the poem one more time before gently placing it down on top of the others.

“It’s amazing to think what young people are capable of sometimes.  Did you notice the subtleties in there – it was free verse, yet she was clever enough to add some rhyming in there, while telling a short story that was choc full of emotion.  You could almost feel it coming off the page.  Nicely done, Bianca.  You’ve got a bright future ahead of you if this poem is anything to go by.”

“Now, before we move on to the last piece of poetry, I wanted to share one final piece of writing with you.  It was written by four-year-old Philip, who is in the kinder which is also part of the school.  Apparently when they shared a little of the information, and wrote our names on the board, he got a little upset and restless on the floor.  When he was asked to draw a picture of what the match might look like, he instead went back to his table and, in red crayon, wrote this word in the middle of his page:”

NO

“Apparently, he doesn’t think that Brody will win the match.  Even four-year-olds know what is going on.  The young fella deserves a little credit.”

The last entry is, again, from a fourth-grade student who goes by the name of Stephanie.  It seems they have spent lots of time on poetry recently, if the limerick and free verse poems are anything to go by.  From what I can gather, Stephanie is top of her class, and she has chosen to write an ABAB rhyming poem that includes a few verses.  Her teacher felt that this was the best of the bunch which intrigues me, as that free verse poem will certainly take some beating.  Anyway, let’s have a look…”

It is Brody vs. Poet
In the upcoming bout
And we know who the winner will be
No doubt
 
Brody will think he is a chance
Or so his father will say
But to beat Poet
He will have to kneel down and pray
 
For Brody is lazy
He takes things for granted
His time in the OWA
Will soon be supplanted
 
Poet will rise to the top
Just like the cream
He will defeat Brody
And make him scream
 
And when the match is over
Out of the ring Brody will scamp
As Poet reigns supreme
As the Prestige Champ

Poet laughs aloud as he places that final piece of paper down with the others.  He takes another sip of his whiskey, still laughing as he does so.  He then places the almost empty glass back down and takes a few moments to compose himself.

“Good grief, what a cracker that was.  Young Stephanie knocked it out of the park!  Supplanted?  I’m not sure Brody would even know what word means.  The girl has a grasp of the English vocabulary that would put most high school students to shame.  Bravo, young lady.  It seems your teacher was right – this was definitely the best poem of the bunch.  Thank you to the many students who entered, but Stephanie here has certainly risen to the top like the ‘cream’ that she mentioned in her poem.”

“So, what does all of this add up to?  What has been the point of the trip down to San Diego?  Why not just sit up here in Denver, train and prepare myself for the bout that way?  Well, the answer is simple.  I do not do things by halves.  I do not leave anything to chance.  When I step inside that squared circle, I make sure that I am all over a wrestler – not just how they wrestle, but the person they are as well.  It’s the easiest way to get under their skin.  When you know how they conduct themselves both in and out of the ring then you’re halfway to winning the match.”

“And what did we find out, Brody?  How is it all going to go down next weekend?  Even the kids can see just how you’ll approach the match.  It’s just the same as how you have approached many of the things in your life so far.  You’ll have a dip early, try a few things out, and when the going truly gets tough you’ll go to your secret weapon… your father.  You see, anything you’ve achieved has been done on the back of the support your father has given you.  You will happily walk out to the ring with him in tow, knowing that when the going get’s tough, he’ll be there to get you out.  He will yell out advice, give you encouragement, and then get himself involved as often as possible to get you over the line.  How many matches would you have won without him around?  I dare say you could count the number of times you’ve done it on one hand.  What I’ve exposed about you over these last few days is that you simply don’t have what it takes to be a true contender here in OWA – you aren’t committed enough, you don’t work hard enough, you don’t have the resilience to overcome challenges and, worst of all, you never see anything through.”

“Next weekend, at Final Destination, I’ll be more than happy to show you what resiliency, courage, bravery, and hard work look like.  I’ve built my entire life around those principles and what you see around you is proof of that.  It took me just a few months to put some gold around my waist, while you wasted the opportunity that was handed to you, just like you’ve wasted so many of the other opportunities afforded to you across your lifetime.  Do you have what it takes to win this match?  No, you don’t, and no whispering in your ear from your father will ever change that.”

Poet then picks up the pieces of paper and puts them back inside the folder.  He goes to open his notebook but pauses and, instead, he takes the last sip from his glass of whiskey.

“You know, I had a little poem to finish off with, but I think those young students did the job for me.  Even their little minds understood what a phony you are, Brody, so I won’t rake over old ground for the sake of it.”

“What I will do, though, is call my stonemason.  There is something I need him to do that I’ll be able to share with you in a few days time and, while it’s something I’ve done for you before, I’ll be making sure that you get the message this time.  I’ll catch you soon, friend.  Don’t be a stranger now.”

Poet smiles, stands and walks out from behind his desk as the scene fades to black…

Christopher Sabertooth, #BeLikeBea, 'Don' Hendrix, Remington Ivory Prescott, DT The Ruler and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Chad Ecclestone
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 5th 2023, 12:20 am by Chad Ecclestone
SEASON ONE, EPISODE FOURTEEN
CHAD ECCLESTONE: HUMANITARIAN, PHILANTHROPIST… PROFESSIONAL WRESTLER?

The scene opens to the mournful guitar of Canadian folk hero Sarah McLachlan as the song ‘Angel’ plays over a series of clips: cats, dogs, and other pets in various filthy, poverty-stricken environments. Clearly mistreated and unhappy, they stare longingly at the camera with big, wet eyes as the songstress screeches a soundtrack to this morose vignette. It’s custom designed and perfectly edited with one goal in mind: to tug at the heartstrings.

“In the aaaaaarms of the aaaaaaangeeeeeellllllll…”

Suddenly, there is a light at the end of this bleak and lightless tunnel. As the camera lingers on an injured wasp, one wing missing as it twitches on the pavement, a large shadow falls across the wounded creature. And suddenly, like a merciful angel, Chad Ecclestone kneels into frame, extending his hand towards it.

“Hey there, little guy, I’m here to help. Come with me if you want to live.”

“Flyyyy away from here…”

We cut to the interior of a pet sanctuary. Multitudes of animals frolic in the background, as Chad Ecclestone kneels with tears in his eyes, finger gently petting the rescued insect as he addresses the audience. It’s laying on a blanket, recovering as he feeds it little drops of honey water. One could be forgiven for assuming the actor has completely lost his mind.

“It’ll be okay, buddy,” coos Chad, whispering to the stinging bitch-insect he has rescued out of the goodness of his heart. Suddenly, his eyes move from the wasp towards the camera.

“Oh!” exclaims Chad, feigning surprise as only an Academy Award winning thespian can, “I didn’t see you over there! Welcome to Chad Ecclestone’s No-Kill Shelter For Retarded Animals, a little side project of mine when I’m not thrilling audiences on the big screen, in the wrestling ring, or on my world-famous streaming platform, ChadTV. You see, my friends, despite what those lying bitches on the commentary table – looking at you Lance, you piece of human filth – say, or whatever lies those godforsaken tabloids decide to print about me on any given day, I’m not a bad guy. That’s all just jealousy and seethe.

In fact, not to brag or toot my own horn, but I have been described by some as ‘a hero’. No, no, it’s true. I’m not even saying it, other people are, I’m just telling you about it. Because believe it or not, I’m not about the glitz and the glamor. I don’t do things just to get ahead, to get people saying my name and buying my merchandise. I’m not some crude glory hound like the people I’m forced to call colleagues. However, I’ve had a bit of an epiphany of late. I’d been operating under the premise that everyone here was out to get me. That the company, the very industry itself, was evil… beyond saving, except for my own humanitarian efforts. But, I’ve been doing a lot of thinking lately. Defeat will do that to a man. First, I lost my Spartans championship to the same loser who has been viciously stalking and harassing me since I made my debut against him last year. But hey, that’s fine. Was I pissed at the time? Sure, who wouldn’t be. But I was more upset for the crowd, who had been kept on the edge of their seats for months by my thrilling, death defying, Oscar worthy title defenses.

So I took a step back before I did something stupid, and after I calmed down, I realized something. A seed of doubt was planted, if you will. I’ll admit it, I’d been psyched out. Losing my title to Krieger in such an obviously underhanded manner, not even being pinned fair and square by the man, it shouldn’t have affected me so much… but it did. What I should have laughed off and forgotten as I motorboated my wife’s delectable breasts, lingered in my mind. It irked me. After all, this is the same man who has been on my neck since I got here, who tried to murder me in my debut match, who I’d been nothing but kind and deferential to. Do you have any idea how that feels? To be treated in such a way and still have to put on a brave, courteous face out of sheer professionalism? It takes a lot out of a man. To hear the fans cheer as I was thrown over the ropes by that jackbooted thug Christopher Sabretooth in the Clash? To be forced to compete at Burning Sky for a title shot, against a man I effortlessly eliminated in that very same Clash? To lose to someone I know in my heart is half the man I am, and to hear the crowd chant ‘you can’t wrestle’ as I lay defeated, with my hopes of main eventing the biggest show on earth dashed before me?

It crushed me. But in doing so, I was reborn, like a Phoenix rising out of Arizona. Or like Gandalf in those corny elf movies. Regardless of which metaphor you prefer, I realized a few things along the way. Have I spent the better part of the past year trashing this shitty company and railing against both management and coworkers? Of course I have. Considering the shoddy treatment I’ve received, I think I was justified at the time. But you know what? They call me Chad ‘Bigger Man’ Ecclestone for a reason, because I am confident enough in my manhood to take a step back and look at the big picture. And what I saw shocked and horrified me. I’ve let my biases, my discriminations, my completely justified hatred of professional wrestling and those who partake in it, cloud my judgment. There it is, I hope you’re happy to hear it. You’ve got me apologizing, so take a clip and post it on YouTube because you’re never going to get another one from me… until they find those old deleted tweets from 2007. But the less said about those, the better.

As I was saying, maybe I’ve been wrong about the whole thing. Maybe I’ve been the one who’s been cruel, spiteful, and way out of line. Or at least that I’ve played a contributing factor to all the shit I’ve been dealing with from you cretins. Not that I’m agreeing with the idea, but I have been entertaining it lately. And my therapist says that’s progress, so suck on that. Heck yeah! Chadtown, U.S.A. baby! Whooooooooooo!”

The noise and masculine energy coming from Chad startle the wasp, who twists its body to sting the man’s palm. Unleashing a loud shriek, the actor and modern day Dr. Doolittle pulls his hand back in shock and pain. Eyeing up the pathetic attacker, he frowns and slams his fist down onto the insect, leaving it a smear of blood on the linoleum as he continues to demolish what remains of the foul wasp with punches until his own knuckles are raw and bloody.

“SON OF A BITCH! MOTHERLESS FUCK! AHHHHH! DIE, FOUL BEAST!”

A quick cut takes us to a different location, with Chad Ecclestone standing behind a soup line at a local shelter in a poor Los Angeles neighborhood. He’s wearing at least three facemasks, a face shield, and several pairs of thick rubber gloves as he ladles soup into the bowls of an assembly line of filthy, stinking hobos. When he speaks, it’s heavily muffled by the layers of fabric over his mouth.

“Welcome to Chad Ecclestone’s Homeless Shelter for the Retarded Poor. Yeah, that’s a real thing, look it up if you don’t believe me. No big deal, I’m charitable like that. Maybe I mentioned that already? As you can see, I’m all about giving back. Making a difference. Doing what those hateful monsters I’m forced to work with refuse to do: making the world a better place, no matter what it takes.

And when I talk about changes, I’m not just speaking about my behavior, but the way I’ve been approaching the physical aspect of my new career. I’ll be real with you, lately I haven’t been feeling as fearsome and intimidating as I usually do. Maybe it’s coming so close to winning the Clash, only to have my hopes and dreams destroyed by that freaking goof Chris Sabretooth, as he leered at my supple body with hate and lust in his beady little eyes. Come on, Chrissy, we all know Hana is your beard, so just drop the act, my zesty friend. Or maybe it was being forced to compete for a title shot against a man I eliminated in the Clash, and hearing the crowd – who I’ve fought, sweated, and bled to entertain – boo and jeer me like I were some common gutter heel, like Remington Ivory Prescott or Alexandros Destruction over on Olympus. Or was it Devastation? Doesn’t matter. Maybe it was a combination of things that finally opened my eyes, but I realized at long last that I’d been going about this whole thing the wrong way.

I’ve spoken before about my motives for entering this sport in the first place. My first wife, who was tragically killed at a wrestling show, murdered by some amateur piece of shit who never should’ve been in that ring in the first place. We were merely there to engage in an evening of entertainment amongst the common folk, amongst the rabble, and the love of my life was ruthlessly snatched from me! Do you have any idea what that’s like? To live at the heights I exist at, and have to fall so much farther in grief? How can any of you feel such sadness, when your lives are already like a living hell in the first place, out there in the tasteless, Walmart infested, blighted suburbs of America, while I live the life of a king in Beverly Hills. And I’m not gloating here! This isn’t some humble brag, or some excuse to flex on the lot of you poors as I make a phony apology excusing my outrageous past behavior. No, my beloved audience, far from it. I’m speaking the truth, and the truth alone.

And that’s why they hate me, people. That’s why I’ve gotten so much flack from the fans, the media, and passersby on the street. Okay, have I maybe gone over the line a few times? Sure, who hasn’t? There was the time I threatened to hit Scott Oasis with a scathing tell-all expose of his highly inappropriate workplace relationship with a top slut on the Odyssey brand. All in order to secure my spot as champion, I might add. Slick? Clever? Genius? Thank you very much, I agree.”

A clip plays of Chad Ecclestone raising the Spartans Champion over a fuming, defeated Arthur Wakefield. He’d arguably stolen the match, after previous loss had been overturned by the company’s owner due to the previously mentioned blackmail threat.

“The possibly ill-advised livestream performance, which some have titled ‘Chad Ecclestone: Strike Breaker’.”

Somewhere in Hollywood, we see a line of striking union writers on the picket line. They chant slogans, hand out leaflets, and generally seem fed-up with their comfortable and highly paid positions. Suddenly, Chad Ecclestone – wearing what looks to be SWAT issue riot gear – runs into the shot, delivering a bicycle knee to an overweight woman.

“Fuck you, commies! Sign the damn contracts! They delayed my sequel to Chadman because of this shit!” he bellows, doubling over the nearest protester with a boot to the stomach before hitting him with the deadliest move in the business: the Walk of Fame.

“There was that tragic wildfire earlier this summer. Thankfully nobody died, but man… could’ve been a lot worse, let me tell you!”

Chad speeds down the road in a convertible, laughing along with his wife Chastity who sits in the passenger seat as they cruise. Taking a lit, barely smoked cigar from between his teeth, Chad tosses it out of the car. It lands in a pile of dry leaves and grass, where it begins to smolder and smoke within seconds as the wealthy Hollywood duo speed off without a care in the world.

“Or the time I was struck by an unfortunate bout of narcolepsy at that WNBA game.”

Chad Ecclestone sits courtside at a high-profile WNBA game in Los Angeles. Well, ‘sits’ might not be the best word. He’s spread out over three seats, laying on his back with a copy of Famous Bastard Magazine resting over his face as he snores loudly. The people sitting nearby look disgusted and horrified, most of them taking pictures of the disgraceful display with their phones.

“Maybe, just maybe, it was a mistake to film and air that pilot of ‘Pimp My Buggati’ with me co-hosting alongside Andrew Tate.”

The actor stands beside the infamous PUA and misogynist, both of them smoking a cigar in silence as they pelt the contestant – a bewildered and nearly crying woman – with balled up sheets of paper.

“And let us not forget, of course, my completely fair, sporting, righteous victory over that bully Ethan. The one that legally cannot be considered assault due to the sporting nature of the incident. And don’t get the facts wrong here, for a child he’s remarkably strong!”

We’re shown footage of Chad roaring in fury as he rears back, his arms wrapped around a young boy’s face as he administers the most crippling of all crossfaces in human history.

Again, we rejoin him in the homeless shelter, but by now he’s obviously had enough. Chad drops the ladle into the pot of soup and stomps off. “These literal fucking bums stinks worse than the CSA locker room after Arthur and Krieger have been wrestling nude with the AC off. I’m out of here! Scene change!”

We cut to a view of Chad Ecclestone standing on a well-maintained golf course, wearing expensive sporting attire and sunglasses as he cheerfully addresses the camera. The editing is so crisp and professional that it doesn’t miss a beat.

“Welcome to the last leg of the Chad Ecclestone Charity Golf Tournament for Incredibly Smart and Talented Actors. All proceeds going to a charity of my choice, from a selection of charities that I run, administer, and absolutely do not siphon money from. But I’m not here to talk about my giant heart – the biggest in Hollywood, by the way, so huge – I’m here to talk about my match at Final Destination.

So, you probably know by now that they’ve got me in the Ascension to the Heavens match, arguably the most important bout at the biggest event in sports history… at least until I finally enter the world of celebrity boxing. I’m still working out a training deal with Sam Hyde, but I’ll keep you all posted. Like and subscribe to my socials, and all that usual business. And the reason I brought up all that stuff about my renewed outlook on life is to give you the backstory needed for this little threat: you’re not dealing with the old Chad Ecclestone. Look at everything I accomplished while I was making a mockery of the company without a care in the world, and barely breaking a sweat. An epic and unforgettable Spartans Champion reign, second only to Jeff X in length, and infinitely more entertaining than anything that drunken stumblefuck could ever achieve. But I’m not here to degrade him. I’m not here to degrade anyone, really. No, honestly, I’m being serious.

I’m better than that, even if my opponents aren’t. But you guys probably know how this all goes by now. It’s Final Destination season, which means these rude and inconsiderate pricks are almost foaming at the mouth with a lust for fame and relevance. Tensions are high, nerves are raw, and people are saying a lot of shit best left in the pocket, if you ask me. Hell, that demonic, screeching stereotype Hana was already running off at the mouth, yelling like a Korean grocer about this and that. I think the word she used to describe me was ‘disgusting’, but I’m still struggling to get her promo translated into something resembling English, so I’m going off of guesswork and experience here. The point is, the insults have already started to fly, as expected and right on time. And I’m prepared for them. Where I normally might have responded in kind, pointing out that Hana is one to talk about ‘disgusting’ considering all the pain and suffering she’s inflicted on those she supposedly loves, or the horror she’s put her husband through, or the godawful title reigns she’s forced upon the crowd over on Odyssey and the high-pitched, annoying rants she tortures them with. It’s enough already, the people have had their fill of the Saga of Havoc and his hysterical cunt wife. But you know what? Despite all that, I’m not going to say anything bad about her. Or anyone else for that matter.

I’m not going to say that Arthur only got a shot because of who his father, or grandfather, or whatever, is. Without Finnegan’s legacy, a little snot-nosed punk like him never would’ve gotten a second glance. Can OWA really afford a nepobaby holding the ticket to a nearby guaranteed run with the World Championship? With Scott Oasis running for President, I’d think he needs someone who presents a bit of a cleaner, more all-American image. Someone like me, so he’d better pray I come out on top. Shit, I’m not even going to mention that Devi Krysis is a literal joke, who only has the briefest glimmer of gold on her resume. A championship that was lost to Felix Whoretley, without a single successful defense. Shameful shit, Devi. Embarrassing. How about April Song, the oldest woman in the business for the past ten years running. Man, everyone talks about Aria Jaxon like she’s washed up, but at least she’s still on her first return from retirement! April has got to be hitting double digit retirement tours, you’d think she’d have hung up her boots and opened a nail salon somewhere by now. Did I mention Rebecca Brookes? No, I didn’t. The less said about that disappointment the better. All those muscles and she still can’t carry herself to a halfway decent performance over there on the chick brand. Oh, and who can forget Jacob Striker? Boy, I sure wish I could. That last monotonous monologue he delivered in the ring is still haunting my dreams and killing my brain cells.

The point is: I’m not getting into it. I could, but I won’t. At least not right now. I’m taking the high road on this one, and focusing my eyes on the prize itself. I’m leaving all the shit talking to the lower class here, because I’ve come to realize a man like me needs to set a better example for the youth. Someone the kids can look up to… that’s the best way for me to make a difference, and you’d better believe I’m up to the task. I was born for this! And more than that, I’ve earned it after all I’ve given to you ungrateful shithead fans.

It’s my time to rise up and take what I deserve. For myself. For you folks. For my loving wife, and in the memory of her beloved sister. For myself. Did I say that already? I could go on, but my general point is that I know I’m not going to get a lot of other chances. Management hates me for speaking truth to power. My fellow wrestlers despise me for outdoing them at every possible turn, and putting on legendary bouts the likes of which they could never dream of. The fans have turned on me, despite the never ending stream of cinematic masterpieces I’ve spoon fed them. Apparently they prefer the slow, grueling, unappetizing ‘spectacle’ of actually… ugh… wrestling. So that’s what I’ll give them. Don’t believe me? Then stay tuned, bitch, because exclusive to ChadTV, we’ve got a lot of behind the scenes, exclusive footage from the Cock Sucki… I’m sorry, course of habit. The Catch Sports Academy, where I’ve been under the wise tutelage of Finnegan ‘The British Hobo’ Wakefield. That’s what we call him around the gym… well, what I’ve been calling him anyway, behind his back. That’s right, I’m a new man, and what I did to that little punk Ethan… who signed a waiver, just so you know, so just chill with all the backlash. Anyway, that was just a taste of what I’ve got in store for these other clowns.

It’s time for me to do what I should’ve done in the first place. To turn the other cheek, put my best foot forward, and actually try for the first time in my career as a sports entertainer. To think about doing what I promised my dearly departed wife I would do, as I knelt weeping over her luxuriously appointed grave. To reach the pinnacle of this industry through merit and perseverance, to show the reckless idiots – the same sort of fools responsible for her death – that they don’t l need to swing chairs around like savages, endangering themselves and others, to reach the heights of the business. And then, once I’ve saved the sport from itself, maybe I’ll do my best to destroy it. I still haven’t decided yet, so let’s take it one step at a time, okay?

You know, I spoke earlier about what it felt like to lose my chance at headlining Final Destination… even to someone I respect like Raivo, it stung, and I’m not ashamed to admit it. Well, turns out there are second chances in life, and mine is coming down the pipe. And you know what? I don’t intend to waste it. None of you could hope to measure up to me, not in your wildest dreams. Not Jacob Striker with his complete lack of rizz, not Hana with her ludicrous Exorcist arc, not Arthur the chav and his pockets full of speed and cider. The fans of Omega Wrestling Alliance have suffered for so very, very long. Not even the recent ascendance of DT the Ruler could possibly cure the sickness that runs so deep… but maybe, with my help, it’s possible. With me holding the briefcase, waiting a respectable amount of time for Donovan to get his due, then cashing in on him in a calm, respectable manner in his lowest, weakest moment, the company could finally heal.

And sure, maybe I’d take a bit of a victory lap and finally let myself – after months of restraint, I should add – gloat just a little bit. Because at that point, don’t you think I’d have deserved a little bit of a celebration? After all my hard work? After all my character development? After all I’ve learned and the friends I’ve made along the way? I sure do think I have. For your sake, as much as for mine. Because your boy Chad Ecclestone? He’s not just For the Minorities, he’s For the People, baby. Black or white, man or woman, gay or regular, it doesn’t matter. So it’s really in everyone’s best interests.”


He smiles, then grabs the handle of a driver given to him by his caddy. He points it towards the camera and steps up to the tee before pausing to look at the audience again. “Now watch this drive,” he says confidently, before rearing back and hitting the ball with a perfect swing. It sails off-screen.as he pumps his fists in triumph, tossing the driver to his caddy dismissively before jumping in the cart and roaring off, leaving the help to run after him with the clubs. As he recedes into the distance towards a setting sun, the song ‘My Her’ by Foo Fighters plays over the video.

“There goes my hero
Watch him as he goes
There goes my hero
He’s ordinary…”

Mav., Mami's Favorite Chew Toy, #BeLikeBea, 'Don' Hendrix, Remington Ivory Prescott, DT The Ruler and Brody have spoken. It’s such good shit!



Last edited by Chad Ecclestone on September 5th 2023, 2:12 pm; edited 2 times in total
Mark Michaels
Final destination #2
Post September 4th 2023, 11:21 pm by Mark Michaels
( The scene opens on the intersection of South 9th Street, Wharton Street and East Passyunk Avenue in south Philadelphia, the location of Philly Landmark Pat’s King Of Steaks. The corner is filled with a large gathering of people tonight. Entire tribes of Romani men and women have gathered here tonight to break bread ( as well as cheese, onions, and ribeye steak) with another king. The camera pushes past the crowd up to the front of the line where we find Mark Michaels flanked by his cousins Gyp, and Sy, as the receive their order. The Romani King is surrounded by supporters and well wishers saying quick gypsy blessings before he takes a seat to enjoy his meal. )


Gyp: Man it feels like forever since we last had this. 

Sy: Bet bro, I’ve been dreaming about this sandwich for the last 2 weeks. 

Gyp: Bro even is big cus here breaking the diet to chow down with us. 

Mark: Hey, I just wanted to hang with you guys for a moment. Seems like we’ve had a really rocky year and I just wanted to thank you guys for sticking by my side, having my back, and always being there to lend a hand to help me back up whenever I got knocked down.  Thank you both for being there my guys. Chagh o sastimos ( eat in good health.)

Gyp: Yo Cousin, before we dig in, we gotta ask something. Why are you going easy on these boys?  Why are you let these cream puffs get off soft?  I mean you practically gave Ryo a pep talk right before you’re about to fight him

Sy: You let Nobi talk shit about you not having your mind on this match. Twice 

Gyp: Yeah, and it sounds like you’re in a bromance with Brandon Hendrix to boot. what’s with you right now man? Are you feeling okay after that last match with the Seventh Ward? 

Sy: Or the Total Elimination Match? 

Mark: guys, guys, I ain’t taking it easy on anyone, especially not when the bell rings.  This is Final Destination, this is the show every member of the roster dreams of competing at, the show everyone waits with baited breath for, and the show I’ve been looking forward to for the past year. I mean every day this event drew closer, I’ve felt more like a prowling lion ready to rule this jungle. The closer we’ve gotten to this event, the more I’ve felt like a lightning bolt from Zeus himself is kickstarting my heart in overdrive.  You 2 if anybody should know that they couldn’t have stopped me from being a part of this even if I was battered, bloody, or even beaten half to death. But rest assured that I’ll be ready to go, I’ll be100 percent when I roll in for Final Destination, ready to lead the cosmic Caravan to the Promised Land.  I’m feeling good for the first time in a long while. My confidence is at an all time high. So right now I’m just focusing on staying lose yet ready. I’m not feeling a need to run my mouth and talk up a big game, Because when that bell rings and the door to the Dome is locked, all the chit chat in the world ain’t gonna matter one bit.  To put it simply, I ain’t here to bullshit, I’m here to pry that Immortal Heavyweight Championship out of RIP’s cold, dead, hand if need be. 

If everyone else thinks I’ve gotten a bit soft, wait till they see me cutting through mother fuckers like a chainsaw through butter at Final Destination. I say that knowing full well the hell I am gonna have to walk through to win that Thunderdome. And rest assured ain’t no way in hell I am not winning that match, not after everything I’ve been through. Harman said it last year that it was time for me to take that next step, live up to the promise and potential I had since I left home to chase this wild dream. Now I’ve had to fight my way back from all kinds of bullshit, beat downs, and being dragged away in handcuffs. I’ve endured far too many moments this year that anyone else would have just waved a white flag and given up. I’ve struggled in ways I can’t even begin to explain, more than when I stuck on a lower midcard treadmill back in EAW. but I have kept on pushing through till I was the guy they couldn’t deny. I keep fight, and fighting, and taking everyone’s best hit on the chin before looking a mother fucker in the eye and asking if that’s all they got! At Final Destination im here to show the world that it doesn’t matter who you are, or where you or from, or what anyone else tries to do to keep you down. You keep on the grind, you keep showing that hustle and heart, and you go from the the lowest valleys, to ascending to the highest mountain.  Like a wise man once said, From the bottom of bottom, to the top of the pops.  A few weeks ago I had to climb up a ladder and earn my spot back on Olympus, and just like I did in that ladder match, I am coming to Final Destination to rise up and take my own destiny into my own hands. 

Gyp: I hear you bro, but you still taking it soft on the boys. 

Mark:  Oh am I now?  Why because I don’t think anything can be gained getting into a petty squabble with Ryo and Hendrix?  Both guys have their talents, both want to tear RIP’s head clean off his shoulders, why should I stir something up between us when we all seem to want the same thing, namely Prescott having to look up Kevin Devastation, Jaywalker, and that dude who dresses like he’s at a swinger party, and tell them he got put down by one of the guys who he tried to lord his money and power over. The guys he called trash, and filth, and treated as them as such. I don’t really have an issue with them wanting to do so. Now once that little piece of business of stomping a hole in Prescott’s head, and maybe knocking out a few of those Ivory teeth of his is finished, then we’re gonna have to see which one of us will be the last one standing when that bell rings. Yeah, we’re all fired up the three of us, but if you look at who among has the biggest fight in him? Which one of us is the most stubborn bastard who simply will not stay down no matter how many times you put him through tables, or nail him upside the head with weapons. Which one of us has the endurance? The stamina, the resilience?  If I was a betting man I’d wager the farm on Mark Motherfucking Michaels. 

Gyp: we don’t doubt you, but we all know it’s gonna be a tough night at the office with Hendrix looking as fired up as he is. 

Mark: I already know going in that nothing’s gonna be nice and easy. I already said as much when I gave Brandon all the credit he deserved, which makes me wonder how much more he could be wanting. and what’s more I thank him for convincing me that this was the play for Final Destination. He wants to see me going down to the wire with him in the Thunderdome, hey the feeling is mutual. But if he thinks this is the time, then he’s as mistaken as he was when he tried to spin me being the reason he was caught up in the Tres Comas club. Sidebar there are a lot of people blaming me for shit that happened, and I’m getting a wee bit pissed off about it. But regardless of all that, you’re dead right Brandon, we’ve both had our ups and downs without a doubt, and if you want to settle it between us who’s better, then by god I’m all for it, and I’ll shake your hand afterwards knowing the better man came out on top. 

But as for a lot of other noise coming out of people’s mouths, Look, I would rather not get caught up trying to dispute things that can be disproven in less than a minute.  Things like how Nobi says I wasn’t at that brawl after Clash of The Titans, when he would see I was clearly right in the thick of it if he would pull his head out of his ass and watch the tape. or how what I did at Clash of the Titans was to steal the spotlight from him, when it’s my face is all over the Final Destination poster this year despite being out of the company for a month. Meanwhile his ass is nowhere to be seen on that poster even though I handed him a goddamn world championship, so no I don’t need Nobi to get people my name out there. You know Nobi is a good dude for the most part, but he has a habit of talking out his ass, and it gets a little exhausting having to repeatedly correct him because he never gets it the first time.  I swear I’d have an easier trying to convince a wall than Nobi. But like I said I don’t want to keep pointing out how Nobi respect the fans too much to want to waste their time pointing out how Nobi always manages to get everything he says dead wrong. Take for instance all the hot garbage he’s been spitting about his vaunted FD streak.  It feels like every other minute he’s talking about his streak going into this match. He also conveniently forgets to mention every one of those wins were in tag matches, just like he’ll conveniently forget to mention the last time he pinned me it took a three on one triple team to put me down, context matters here pal. so it’s not like he got that streak all on his own.  Nobi, We get it, you got carried to three victories and it’s all well and good, but this time you don’t have anyone to lean on. As much as we all might hate that billion dollar prick, each of us are ultimately in it for ourselves. Now you wanna keep talking about riding Cage’s, and Liz’s, and Reigner’s, and even Teddy Mac’s coat tails, be my guest. Lord knows nobody else is gonna be bragging about how it must have been such a feat to beat the Bad Boy Collective. I don’t know if you keep bringing up the streak because it’s the only thing you have to hang your hat on right now, and before you even start about how you “ definitely” would have beaten RIP without my help just know that everyone already knows that bullshit so stop trying to convince them, but it’s getting a tad played out. Here’s the thing Nobi, a streak is good and all, but the thing about that is that a streak is made to be broken, and your streak in particular is about to run head first into the irresistible force that is the Romani King. At Final Destination you don’t gotta worry about getting the full measure of Mark Michaels, because Ain’t no holding back when I get let loosed in that Thunderdome.   Because yeah i still have a bone to pick with  Lazarus and Darkane, anyone in my shoes would, but right here and now I am telling you that you are gonna get the unchained, unfiltered, unstoppable Mark Michaels that is here to shake up the world like earthquake going off the Richter scale.  So You can wrestle thinking about why might happen tomorrow, or the next day, but as far as I’m concerned, for me there is no tomorrow. I will give my last drop of blood, my last breath to walk out of Final Destination the Immortal Champion, and if it comes down to you and me, then I promise you this is the event where King takes Knight. 

( the twins nod there agreement with Mark’s words.)


Sy: You ain’t telling lies, but you know those Tres Comas boys gotta have something up their sleeves.  

Mark: Those jackasses. Man if you were to look up the term empty threat, it’s either gonna be RIP or Dampshaw.  

Gyp: Didn’t that Dampshaw dude get his ass whooped by that action hero guy?

Sy: Yeah, G.P.S. Or whatever his name is. 

Mark: I’m pretty sure he did. That’s almost as bad as when he said he served the Tres Comas Club with honor and dignity. Those two words don’t exist in that den of hyenas.  So forgive me if I find it Hi-freaking-larious when Reggie Dampens-his-pants tries to talk tough. You get a load of what this guy was saying the other day? How high must this guy have been when he said he would end me?  He must be smoking shit even Stark wouldn’t touch. He thinks he’s gonna be the man to put me down once and for good?  Dude is like a little crab being encircled by sharks. Or more like a lobster about to chucked into the boiling water. Better men who are stronger, smarter, and far more capable than him have tried to put me down from a possessed Jacob Senn, to Graham Baker, to the Seventh Ward, and I’m still standing right here. What can RD3 do to me that they haven’t pulled. He should leave all the tough talking the empty threats and posturing for our soon to be former Immortal Heavyweight Champion, and prey he can find cover somewhere, other wise I am gonna remind him why he started this season standing at ringside as a manager. The boy talks about being the Icarus Champion for 4 months, tell me something Reginald, what have you done in those four months that was anything of note. You beat El Landerson, I love the guy and he has a lot of heart, but it’s not exactly a rare accomplishment for anyone. You beat a bunch of guys who have never come anywhere close to the level of competition you’re about to face, and after four months you finally work up the courage to ask to have your balls back from Jaywalker. This isn’t a time for bluffing, bullshitting, or bravado. Pride goes before the fall. What this is, is the time to be holding a pair of aces before the flop. This is the time to have nerves of steel. This is the time to be ready to walk through hell and back barefoot in order to become the next Immortal Champion. 


Mark: And of course there’s the Current Immortal Champion. The rat bastard who’s been the biggest pain in the ass I’ve ever had to deal with.  It has been a year of misery for Mark Michaels, and more often than not, Remington has been the shit disturber doing everything he could to break me down. RIP didn’t just want to win, he wanted to break my spirit and leave me living on my knees. that he may have the gold, but I am the one who rules on Olympus. Now I don’t know what hole that son of bitch is hiding away in, typically by now he would have been running his mouth and made an even bigger jackass out of himself. But maybe right now he’s off trying to find any deity or higher power who can bail his ass out of this jam!  Dude is surrounded by men who want nothing more than to payback this walking, talking hemeroid for all the crap he’s pulled in the past year. Maybe he’s sitting in his penthouse hoping that the dude with the V for Vendetta cosplay fetish announcing this Wrath Of the Gods Thunderdome was all a bad dream. Maybe he’s clutching the Immortal Heavyweight Championship as hard as he can, while he can, because he knows damn well that I will be on this mother fucker like white on rice. Tenacity won’t even be the word for how I am prepared to stomp out this bastard. The blows are coming rapid and relentless, so don’t go crying to your Tres Comas daddies about it after.  Ain’t nowhere you can run, ain’t no more bribes, ain’t no more yes men doing your goddamn dirty work, and if you think that your little human shield is gonna do anything more than delay the inevitable, then boy are you dumber than I gave you credit for. I have been waiting all year for Final Destination, 365 days of anticipation it. For one chance to shake off 12 months I wouldn’t wish on my worst enemy. now add to the the fact that I’m gonna be competing for that said Immortal Championship, and the cherry on top is that winning that title means I get to beat that 24 karat plated shit all the way from Packer Park to Camden to do it!  Well by god come hell or high water, if I have to move Heaven and Earth to walk out with that belt, then so be it. Because I am Mark Mother Fucking Michaels, the goddamn Romani King, and ain’t nobody got the swag and skills, the heart and hustle, the power and the principles needed to take the Wrath of the God on his shoulders and walk away the biggest winner. I’m that dude who is gonna make RIP, and everyone else who’s gonna be locked inside that patch of hell inside a ring with me… HAIL TO THE KING BABY!!!


Gyp & Sy ( in unison): BET!

( Mark & the Twins begin to dig into their meal, the excitement is rising and they feel like Final Destination will bring about an even bigger gypsy celebration.)

#BeLikeBea, DT The Ruler and Tyler Kulina have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Raivo
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 4th 2023, 9:46 pm by Raivo
A Letter to Raivo. 


(The Scene opens up to a panning shot of Raivo’s Los Angeles home showing the cityscape in all its Hollywood splendor. As it pans the camera hard cuts to the gym within Raivo’s home as his voice begins to emanate from nothing.)


Dear Raivo, whether by luck or fate you become a star. We knew this was the course, we knew this was what was going to happen but to have something so close and yet feel like it ain’t reality, is another thing altogether. Because look at it this way. We know you got here on your own accord but still a little bit of doubt always clouds and deludes the mind and the memory of those who are jealous. Jealous of the person you can be, jealous of how you became said individual and jealous of what you have the potential to become. People gravitate toward you because of your ability to build and to command a presence in a room that is not paying attention to you. People gravitate toward you because they want that same vigor, that same pull, and want to learn. But we both know you ain’t a teacher, you ain’t about taking under the wing type of mentor bullshit. You don’t have time to babysit. Either they swim and take their place with you right then and there, or you let them sink like a stone of irrelevance. You are an island of relevance people seem keen to make their way to, whether they are ready for it or not.


(Clips of For the Minorities begin to fill the screen. The meeting of DT and Raivo for the first time. FTM destroying Thotyssey so Diantha could win her belt. Magall causing destruction for the sake of FTM in different tag matches. And the many tag title defenses of Raivo and DT.)


Those who are, obviously flourish, but those who don't, see what you are as an inconvenience, a threat to their way of life and because of that, they want to eliminate you, they want to alienate you, and further they want to ensure that you trust no one but yourself. That’s always been a fatal flaw in us Raivo, a flaw that many people see themselves above but nonetheless always fall back to it. We know our worth, and when people continue to compare, continue to say you are second fiddle it doesn’t just work to say not to listen to the noise, or to not listen to the haters. Because we listen to every single thing so we can always show them why the fuck they are wrong. Is it wrong to listen to the noise? No, but people like to think we’re hot-tempered because of it. And we are, we definitely are, but that’s what makes Raivo, Raivo. He listens to the noise, he knows what they say, and he shows them how wrong they are. He lets it eat at him, he let’s it rest on his soul because he knows he’ll get the satisfaction of showing up every since person who thought they could be better than him. And then people dare make accusations against Raivo thinking that this makes him mentally weak, that this throws him off his game, but really it just makes us hungry, makes us angry, makes us want to hurt them in and out. Embarrass the player in this game they tried to play with US, embarrass them so they know NOT to touch US again. But we know it’s just bravado and ego at work. And in the end they always are brought to their own devices. Whether that’s by our hands or by the hands of the many enemies they made along the way.


(Shots of Frontline, Thotyssey and many other teams who crossed For the Minorities and have now imploded, faded, or face bigger threats then they thought they would encounter due to ego.)


But now we find ourselves here. At a new beginning, a new crossroad that is going to dictate where we go afterward. But unlike most of those times we face someone we’ve known for so long, someone we’ve come to trust, someone we called a brother. And because of that it becomes a test of whether we let the ego win, or we try and keep the peace. Or at least we thought. Because now we see a new light, we see a new dawn at the end of this no matter what happens. But we for sure do not see it happening without that title. So dear Raivo, what are you going to do? Signed. Raivo


(The scene comes back to Raivo who stands in the middle of his gym, reading a letter he wrote himself to read this week, something he knew he’d have different outlooks, different views on now that the week has come. He looks restless, yet shows the same fire he’s always had. As he puts in the work to train he finds time to rest and reflect.)


Final Destination. I know they are kicking they feet in the front office with a name like that. Cause it makes em feel giddy, makes em feel like they getting good with this shit but let’s be honest with everything. This was the only outcome that made sense. Hell it was the only thing that was there that wasn’t imploding in front of their very eyes. Oasis too busy with his campaign trail. Frontline is all but dead and gone. Thotyssey is done. The Tribunal and their ego pragmatic asses are trying to make OWA Great Again but with people who have had their prime gone. That’s who they had, and that’s what they had to work with. But then you had US. For the Minorities, the villains who had always been in the background messing shit up for everyone else. And they didn’t know what to do because well honestly, what’s more to do when two of them already hold two of your main brands titles? What’s more to do when they broke records, made their brand the MUST SEE brand of the company? Well you try and break them up, and try to do that they did. But Final Destination isn’t going to go the way they want it to go. Because while you have brother vs brother, comrade against comrade, you still got challenger vs champion. And I don’t see it any other way. I don’t see this is a betrayal of my comrades in arms. I don’t see this as me betraying my ideals. I see this as bringing that title TO me and making it Raivo’s. And that’s how it should be. Like DT, I don’t need a weak opponent who is holding back because they see me as a brother, as a friend. Nah we don’t play it like that and honestly I’d lose the respect of DT if he did that to me. It you fuckers that want me to say I don’t care about For the Minorities. Its you fuckers that want me to say fuck DT, and fuck all them others because they was holding me back. But that’s cap, y’all know it. Y’all know I ain’t fuck with any y’all outside of For the Minorities, and that make y’all so mad. But don’t let it be twisted cause Raivo is going all in for that belt, or as you fucking cockney ass fuckers who are listening say, all innit. I ain’t fucking playing with this title and I hope my opponent ain’t either. Cause I ain’t winning this and letting y’all think it’s a fluke. I ain’t letting y’all have any doubt that this was supposed to be the outcome. Because IT IS SUPPOSED TO BE. Raivo’s time is coming. That ain’t taking nothing away from what For the Minorities built, it adds to the fucking legacy. Cause you’ll have two champion, two people who are a part of this fucking stable who became Champions because we just that fucking good. And I ain’t letting no narrative taint that. You can try and make us think we're gonna end it all, but that ain’t gonna happen. Because what is going to happen is this. I am going to walk into that ring, I am going to fight, and I am going to win. If you have a problem with that then you're gonna have to talk directly to me about it and do something. 


Because lets face it, this match is going to be an all out brawl. You got two bonafide competitors going at it. Two people who have history of comradery, and unlike the bullshit the Frontline and the other people got, this shit is sincere and authentic. Because they worry about hurting the other person’s feelings, they worry about breaking bonds, but if they have to worry then the bonds weren’t strong enough to begin with. DT and I, we’ve been ride or die, not because we can depend on each other, but because we push each other to be better than the other at any given point. We don’t want to be the weak link. WE don’t want people to be able to bulldoze the other. WE don’t want to always depend on each other to get out of sticky situations. Because WE know we’re better than the co-dependency that has become toxic amongst even the biggest factions that so many people call brothers. Hell it happened with Thotyssey, they became so co-dependent that when one was making head way without the others, one struck them down and damned them because they were so afraid to be left behind. Nah, not us. DT knows this shit is just business, that if I don’t come at him with everything then I’m getting soft and he might as well fucking gank me right then and there. That’s the relationship we built, and god dammit that’s the very factor that’s going to keep this shit going. Because I am comin in this with the mindset of a champion, a mindset that I am walking out of this with that title no matter the things I have to do to get it. DT is walking in there with the mindset that he’s walking out with the title, no matter what he has to do to make it. We’re not desperate, we’re not acting on this with irrationality, nah we’re acting on this as competitors do. And for good reason. Look at who I am fighting, the powerhouse, this man is bigger than me and I ain’t denying that. Because If I were to deny his accolades what does that make this championship worthwhile? Nothing that’s what. And Raivo ain’t fight for a title that’s worth nothing. Raivo is fighting for the damn OWA World Championship, a title with a historic line that has been fucking marred by irrelevancy in recent memory rather than has it been prestige. This fucking belt has been piggybacking off multiple people who had no fucking right to be the champion, people who dragged the prestige through the mud but because they were the only option there was no way for it to become something more. Hell the title on Olympus has more weight than this belt because of it. That was until For the Minorities wanted a go at a run. Then people wanted to actually show that this belt could be something more than a title that gets thrown to the next available waist and wasn’t just a fucking joke. For the Minorities ignited what was missing for this belt, competition, a chance at what it really means to have this title and that is to change the landscape. Arata knew that when he was champion and because of that Jeff and all the other honkies wanted to stop him, stop him from changing the norm because it was all they was used to. But where Arata’s short-sightedness made him fail,  For the Minorities aspirations picked up the pieces and gave people a chance to see what WE had to offer. And because of this people feared for the title falling into our hands because they wanted something more, they wanted it to be “normal” while we wanted change. And we got that.


DT won the title and everything started to change. Arata and Chris all started chomping at the bits, Chad wanted to progress, everyone who wanted this title knew they had to change if they wanted to beat DT. Myself included. I always knew this, I always knew that the Raivo from before wasn’t going to take the title from DT, and that’s what made me angry. Because this was a realization only I thought I knew, one that I thought no one else had inked and yet, Chad, Sabertooth, Arata, anyone with a fucking braincell was throwing the proverbial question of is Raivo enough. Raivo is always enough, baby, whether you want to believe so or not. Raivo is different from what people perceive because they think of him as just the loudmouth, as just the idiot mouthpiece people can yell slurs at and throw their tomatoes. But that’s where they are going to continue their fatal mistake. Because look at the Raivo you see. He ain’t backing down because he faces a friend, nah he’s rising up to the challenge to take down an obstacle that has kept him from glory. That obstacle always changes, that obstacles always becomes something new which is why Raivo must keep becoming something new. If I stayed my old self, I would lose, I would be humiliated, I would be what everyone think Raivo to be, a bum. But that new new, stands in front of you, that person you wanted to hate oh so much has grown into a celebrity with promise, a person who can take what’s his and will take it no matter the cost. DT, my main guy, you know this to be true. If you didn’t you wouldn’t have been verbal lashing me out every fucking chance. You wanted a change, you wanted something different than what you were always getting. Well now you got him. You got the Raivo that you’ve been craving. But that’s gonna be the least of your worries. Because a New Raivo ain’t just a new coat of paint, nah it’s an new idea, a new way of working that even you ain’t ready for. DT you’ve done the work up to this point, you’ve brought the relevance back to this title and made it something worth fighting for and I can do nothing but thank you. But your time is done. Your time to carry this burden is over and now it’s time for Raivo to relieve you of that duty. You don’t know it yet, but I am doing you a favor, I am showing you that this is the only way for this title to thrive. Afterward, you’ll see the fruits of your labor, you’ll see the people wanting this title more and more and you’ll be able to rest soundly knowing that Raivo is a suitable successor. Which I know is what’s honestly bothering you. You want ruthlessness, you want drive, you want someone to come in and take hold of what you’ve made and go even further, well look no further than in front of you. Raivo is that man, Raivo always been that man and you’ve not yet seen it, you’ve not yet heard of it but Raivo will do what is necessary to show you. This ain’t about me believing in the work you’ve done, nor is about me believing your potential. Nah this is about continuing what you’ve built because only I AM able to do such a thing. Chris, Arata, Chad, anyone else would see the stock of this title plummet because they want to do thing “honorably” and let anyone challenge for it. Nah, nah, that ain’t how this work because this shit is what shows you who the fucking cream of the crop is, shows you who people need to work to be in order to be great. DT you’ve laid down the framework, the foundation, but it’s time for Raivo to build this from what is built. As only I can do. Not anyone else, no one is able to come close to the abilities I have and the leverage I got in order to do so. This ain’t just gonna be the flagship championship of Kingdom. Nah we making this the flagship belt of the whole entire company. People gonna be acknowledging THIS belt as what made OWA famous. Not Frontline, not individuals, not even Scott Oasis, but the title of OWA Champion. If anyone is going to do it, it’s going to be me, and I’m going to do so by relieving you of your duty DT. You don’t have to carry the burden, you don’t have to do this anymore, because Raivo is going to do it for you. You laid what was necessary, but now it’s time for Raivo to take it and make it a reality. It’s possible for you to do it, don’t get it twisted, but you’ve done enough for For the Minorities and yourself. Now time to delegate, time to give opportunity to grow and become better than what is needed. For the Minorities is going to transcend OWA, and we’re going to take this title with us. That’s not just a fact but a prophecy from yours truly. If people want to talk and say it’s wrong then let them. But know this DT, Final Destination isn’t just the final battle for this, but the final stage to make this title relevant worldwide. And no matter what, For the Minorities will lead it to that stage, under Raivo, Under DT, under For the Minorities. It’s just a matter of whether you think you can do better than me. We’ll find that out.

Mav., #BeLikeBea, 'Don' Hendrix, DT The Ruler, Chad Ecclestone and Tyler Kulina have spoken. It’s such good shit!

'Don' Hendrix
Chamber Promo 1
Post September 4th 2023, 8:03 pm by 'Don' Hendrix
Off Camera:

(After Clash Of The Titans: The event has come to a end, but the celebration did not. Tres Comas Club stood on the outside of the ring, defeated as Nobi and the rest of The World's Finest celebrate Nobi's Immortal Heavyweight Championship win against Remington Ivory Prescott, but not many eyes were on those in the ring- but the man the changed the tide of the match. Hendrix sits against the barricade in disbelief. Nobi moved, and Remington took the Spear. Nobi nailed Brandon with the Attitude Adjustment and that was the last thing he knew of what happened until he re-watched the tapes back of Mark Michaels appearance, but when he finally caught on what was happening, "As a Butterfly" by Dead by April was playing throughout the arena, but that could barely be heard by the entire fan base in the stands screaming at the top of their lungs. Brandon uses the barricade to pull himself up off the ground and walks up the ramp first, feeling like he's taking the walk of shame once again. How could he cost the group the World Championship? Failed. Hendrix failed….. once again.

Later that night, Brandon Hendr- Anthony is not alright. It's not about being the reason why someone is a champion, but but the failure after everything. Anthony went from the Problem Solver to the problem Creator. It's normal for him at this point, but he hates letting his family down, feeling like a massive disappointment… he hates lying. He hates doing things the right way but it is not enough over and over again. Clash has ended, and Anthony took off into the night that covered the streets. Hoodie on, jeans on, glasses covering his eyes, Anthony made his way through the semi crowded sidewalks, before something catches his eyes: Fergie's Pub. His heart is telling him no….. but everything is screaming yes. The mental exhaustion was too much to fight anymore…. He let a sigh out and he walked into the bar. Covered up by enough, Anthony makes his way through the bar undetected, head down, not making a sound before he makes it to the bartop. The bartender finishes serving up a customer before making her way over to where he sits at the bar.


"What can I get for you, hun?"

Anthony looked down at the table, never thinking it'd reach this point again, but it did. He looks up at the bartender and so only she hears…..

".... I'll take a whiskey…please."

And just like that, the sobriety that Anthony held cherished to him… goes away in the most painful of ways- not being forced to drink, not being peer pressured to drink, but to his own sorrow that builds up inside of him. The bartender gives him a nod before turning her back to him, grabbing a shot glass and a bottle of whiskey. She turns back to Anthony, and he watches the liquid pour into the small but still deadly as ever, even in such a small glass. She slides the shot glass over, and for Anthony, it seems like time has slowed down- everything around him seemingly either froze or is at slow speed, as his eyes remain on the sliding glass…. And then he catches it in his hand…. Smacks the glass on the table… and hesitates. His life flashes back to when he almost OD'd on the pills, the drinking that almost took him out. But… he remembers how he felt when he did- how soothing it was… how careless he was…….

[/i]GULP![/i] (pause OWA Promos - Page 12 1810666151)

And just like that….. with the whiskey flowing through Anthony's system…. His life was back in the deep end. A simple drink has unleashed all of Anthony's demons, bringing them forward. Anthony slams the shot glass on the table, and he gets another refilled, and another gulp down shot unleashes another demon. A young woman spots Anthony sitting at the bar and sees this as an easy way to score a drink. She walks over to the bar and takes a seat next to Anthony.


"Hey doll. Think you can buy a nice girl a drink?"

Anthony recognized that voice……

"....Hope?"

There she stood….. Raelynn's mother.

To Be Continued….
______________________________________________________________________________________________________


On Camera:

"Man…. I never really thought I'd get to this point. After ten years in this business, this is my first time headlining an event of the caliber of Final Destination. Would I say I'm due for a moment like this? Nah, I wouldn't. But that doesn't mean since I was training at fifteen years old to this point in my life and career that I didn't bust my ass for this. My mother died knowing that her son would make it to this point, but it took longer… and a more disappointing road than I wanted to get here. I know walking into this match, I can't be trusted by anyone, probably even more so than Prescott because I went from being the good guy everyone looked up to, to the dastardly bastard that took the easy road to money and Championships. When I say I was focused on my daughter's future, that remains true to this day. I could never forgive myself if I died and she and the next ten generations of Hendrix was not in steady hands. But, I lost myself…. And I lost myself bad.

Nobi I do not blame you, I don't. But let's not sit here and pretend that everything was because of you. Sooner or later, everything comes full circle. But if you want to take any form of thanks or praise for something in my career, then here you go. Thank you Nobi….. for being the last guy I defeated in my Icarus Championship run. You remember that, White Knight? I do. Beating you led me to the Civil War match up that I'm constantly reminded of losing. But nobody focuses on how three people all stepped up, said they will take the championship off my hands because they need to bring it back to the good guys and away from the evil bad man Hendrix. After putting the first two down, everyone was counting on you, weren't they Nobi? And you gave me a good fight, I can never deny your greatness, but you couldn't get the job done. Yes, I failed at Civil War- but in doing so, I earned something that night I didn't think I would. Respect. I never thought I'd earn a bit of it, but I did that honestly meant more than even winning that night. Clash Of The Titans, yeah I speared Remington nearly in half going for you. But, Mark punching out Remington that led to your Attitude Adjustment was the key factor. And don't dare question why I'm in this match. My goal since coming to Olympus in my return has been the Immortal Heavyweight Championship because to officially be the Heavyweight Champion means you're the best, not only in the entire brand, but the entire World. Why Mark decided to say we're going for the Tag Team Championships, I don't know. But I knew for a long time, I needed to challenge for the World Championship. Hell, if you don't recall, I challenged before we even knew World's Finest was going to win. I called my shot when I turned on the money and longevity that Tres Comas Club gave me, but I was nobody's bitch. And Nobi, at Final Destination- and all due respect, I'm going to prove to you that you were mine when we first faced off, and when we step inside that Chamber, you will again.

Reginald Dampshaw III, congratulations on "successfully" defending the Icarus Championship "three" times. And to everyone, that's good enough. But you know who I remember? I remember that dude who walked into Clash Of The Titans and got beat by a rookie. Of course, you'll blame me, but in all reality the all high and mighty RD3 should have kicked out. If you were so good like everyone said, then you wouldn't have lost. Since you joined Tres Comas Club, you've been complacent. But you instead got lazy, and since then, you haven't been thee RD3 that I heard so much about. You've been a disappointment. Now, you step into the ring and hope and pray that you can touch the level that you believe you can. I mean, it's why you came here from Kingdom, right? You thought it would be easy, right? Nah man, I'm going to make it the most difficult match of your entire life. I'm going to make sure you understand that Final Destination 5 will become Final Donstination.

Ryo, you're right, you're the least deserving to be in this match. Remington? Unfortunately, he's the Immortal Heavyweight Champion. Nobi? Should be Immortal Heavyweight Champion to this day. Reginald? Icarus cash in. Michaels? Probably the most deserving of us all to face R.I.P for the World Championship. Me? Been in the main event for that title already. So what does Ryo Sakazaki have to bring to the table for this match? Being a member of World's Finest? You see you can throw out that you will reach through my ribcage to rip my rotten, dying heart out of my body. Who believes you, besides you of course? And as I sit here and think, maybe that bullet should have gone through your skull instead. Stephanie Matsuda is the reason you're even in this match. Not your abilities, nothing you did. If Stephanie Matsuda didn't let you into World's Finest, then your ass would be fighting El Landerson or John Blade in the Final Destination Five kick off match. And funny thing is- me and Mark aren't in World's Finest and we still got the same wish granted that you did. Doesn't that make you wonder if you truly mattered in all of this? Mark and me brought our families in and took out the hired help even after the Tag match we had with The Seventh Ward, and we still did more for the group than you did. You played hurt bitch the entire time, now look at you. Jaywalker ain't here and you're acting bad. Ight buddy. Put down the tough guy act and let us all acknowledge that this Itsy Bitsy Spider is getting eliminated first.

Mark, my dear old friend. As much as I like you now, I'm surprised you're bringing up records. While I appreciate you saying I'm one of the toughest son of a bitch in the game, I was expecting more. Yeah, if we take out the Disqualifications in our previous matches and me walking out of the ladder match, the record is one/zero. Yeah, still one up over me, and that's fine. It's because that one pinfall loss motivates me is why you said it. It's funny to me because, and no disrespect my friend, after that match, both our careers went up and down. Yeah I won Icarus Championship, defended all three times and faced Elijah Hampton, the greatest Immortal Heavyweight Champion of all time, at Civil War for the title. My downs were you showing up, costing me the title, and that sending my career in the gutters of doing Tres Comas Club's bidding. Yours came of leaving the control of Remington, and won the Prestige Championship. Your downfall came when you lost the Prestige Championship in the Thunderbastard and then lost your job. How was not collecting a check, by the way? I wouldn't know. Anyway, there are two people in this match I want to see at the end because trust me when I say i will go through every single person in my way to make it to the final two in that Chamber. And you're one of them. I half way hope it's me and you so I can finally put to rest this "1-0" talk and prove that I am the best wrestler in the world. The other guy…..

Remington.

You backstabbing piece of shit. After everything I've done. When we started La Società, what happened? You vanished off the face of the earth. Meanwhile, I was here, creating a empire for my culture back home in Italy that has become undisputedly undeniable, won the Icarus Championship and had to beat everyone in my way, and it took two men and two Championships to beat me at Civil War because deep down everyone knew the fire that me alone was bringing was going to bring [/b]me[/b] home a Championship. But, something deep down had me thinking- you hated that idea of me being World Champion. A lot of people in OWA did, but you were the shocking one of them. But, now thinking of it, you were always that backstabbing snake. You were hoping that I would lose so you benefited off it. You thought if I was just there, I wouldn't want the Immortal Heavyweight Championship while you wanted it. No Remington, even with you as World Champion, I wanted that title so bad. But in my mind, I knew with you as Champion, I wouldn't have gotten a shot at the title. I would of never got a touch at that championship with you as Champion. The championship that I said from the start that I was here on this brand for, I couldn't go for. It felt like a knife in my heart, heh…, and it made me feel like I was paralyzed to the position I felt like I worked myself out of- just another guy there. You wanted me to be just another guy there. I was never a partner to you. I was a muscled up idiot for you to use, wasn't I? But as I grew my empire, and built The Antoniano Famiglia in Italy to one of the biggest Mafias in the world and that scared you because it's bigger than you, Kevin, Jay, and that third leader could never do. And you feared that. You feared that I would want to overthrow you. At first, I never wanted to. You were the person who helped me get a bigger contract that guaranteed me more money so my daughter gets a better life I didn't have until I became twenty one. She at six years old has millions saved for her and that's because of you helping me with that contract… but that gave you the idea that you own me, that you thought I would become YOUR BITCH! And I let it happen because of my daughter. Then, during the week from the trial and the ladder match, me and my daughter were at Walmart buying her school supplies for her first year of school. We were grabbing her colored pencils when a family of fans walked up. As I was done giving pictures, the middle child said "I can't believe I got to get a picture with the person who works for R.I.P!" and that confused me. As me and my daughter was driving home and I asked her "baby girl, do you know what he meant by saying person who works for Prescott?". She looked at me and said "people think you only work for him, all my friends think that too". I became… a nobody thanks to you Remington. Now, I'm taking back MY NAME, MY LEGACY, MY EVERYTHING! THE DON BRANDON FUCKING HENDRIX IS THAT GUY! Remington, it became personal when you destroyed everything I worked my entire life for. It became personal when you drove my family away. Now, come Final Destination Five, I will make it personal with you when I pin you to the mat and become the brand new….

IMMORTAL

HEAVYWEIGHT

CHAMPION!


Though, I'd like to offer my condolences to all of you- I'm sorry for cutting your careers short at Final Destination."

Emmanuelle, #BeLikeBea, DT The Ruler and Felix Hartley have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Darkane
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 4th 2023, 7:52 pm by Darkane
OWA Promos - Page 12 PlzGXaOe_o


Life is not a clock but an hourglass.

And it can meet a dead end in the blink of an eye. I know this better than most. It's not an easy thing to accept, but I don’t make those kinds of decisions. I don't believe you need wisdom beyond your years to acknowledge that either. I believe you're always able to educate and fine tune yourself even if you’re on the back nine. I believe you’re always able to improve by leaps and bounds, and yes, some are beyond repair. They prefer to fight you tooth and nail for what little smidge of dignity they have left, instead of maintaining their focus on what’s important and keeping their nose to the grindstone. The world is a bleak place and is in a constant cry for help. Ask anybody on the street and they’ll find something to bitch about even if nobody is lending an ear. It doesn’t matter how meager it may be. They won't put their best foot forward. They won't embrace any responsibilities because it's easier to complain. It's easier to put your feet up. It's easier to ridicule others even if you're a fucking hypocrite. And yeah I’m guilty as charged. I’ve made my fair share of blemishes and I’m still making them every single day. 

When The Seventh Ward marched on Kingdom turf and took the Tag Team Championships away from a future world champion in DT The Ruler and his yippy sidekick, it felt like the culmination of the hardships we had to overcome. It wasn't a cakewalk but we made things work anyway. Little did I know that somewhere down the line everything we'd built from fucking scratch, and the very foundation of The Seventh Ward is in dire straits. Now we are at a standstill. We are at high noon and something will have to give way by hook or by crook at Final Destination 5. We've had others criticize our motives from the shadows, but that's not new. Nobody in their right mind enjoys the way The Seventh Ward conducts our business because if you're on the receiving end, chances are you're going to be ripped through and stacked like fucking cordwood a mile high to the cloud tops. With everything that has gone down over the past calendar year or so you would think I would have a renewed perspective. You would think I could see things through a clearer lens. You would think my alliance with Laz would bridge the gap of trust that had been shattered a year ago. I won't sugarcoat it. It's no easy task to trust anybody right now. You can't trust Elijah. He's out of tune and deflated. You certainly can't trust Jacob Senn as far as the eye can see. You can’t trust Laz, he’s delusional. He has the same look in his eyes that Senn had during his run of terror. Laz is unpredictable in certain ways but he can be read like a book in others. I said it before and I’ll say it again. It comes down to a choice.

I already made mine.

I know what the repercussions could be, but if anybody can convince Laz to stand the fuck down it’s me, even if I have to beat him within an inch of his life. 

If anybody can crush Senn without Belial surging through his veins, it’s me.

If anybody can stand toe to toe with Elijah, it’s me.

You're preaching to the choir when you bring up targets on your back, Elijah. I've had a giant red X spray painted on my leather jacket since I kicked down the door to this industry years ago. I’ve had no choice but to grow accustomed to it. I’ve had to roll with the punches every day but it isn’t going to make me walk on eggshells. I won’t let it get to the point where I’m in over my head. Where I'm paranoid about every small thing imaginable, and constantly shitting myself silly. That’s no way to live your life, Elijah. There’s no point to it. You’re sending yourself to an early grave. I don’t let anything like that police me around, instead, I let it fuel me. It’s like an adrenaline rush and I end up turning it on its axis. I refuse to quiver in my boots until I hear a bump in the night because that means I’m not in control of myself or the situation. I am the motherfucking aggressor and I’ll meet anybody face to face, including you. I shouldn't have to tell you this but even the Elijah Hampton’s of the world can and will find things out for the first time and it can be extremely jarring. You’ve had a stroke of rotten luck lately and it’s been a nasty black stormcloud with a carved grin above your head for a while now, but it’s not a coincidence. People will do anything to take everything from you. They see you as the star attraction. They see your name in the lights. They see you as a pillar of OWA’s roaring success and it eats them the fuck alive. Jealousy? Bitterness? Contempt? Sour grapes? Sure. That's how OWA operates. Is it fair? No. But when has this business ever been fucking fair? OWA is a cruel beast, it’s wicked in its ways, but in a twisted sort of sense, it’s needed to weed out the weak. To usher in new talent and replace the fossilized, obsolete parts that are no longer viable. It’s a vicious cycle and everyone has to pass through it one way or another. I sometimes ask myself if I should hang them up and punch out for good. Just to alleviate the constant heckling, just to rid myself of the intense pressure of being one of the titans of this industry.

That’s when I say fuck it, take another hearty swig, and charge right back into the chaos.

It’s who I am. It’s what I do. It’s gonna get me killed one of these days. So be it. I don’t fear death. Death fears me. Hell doesn’t wanna deal with my ass. They already had enough the first time.

Instead of worrying about who you can trust, worry about how you can dust yourself off. Worry about how you can pick yourself up off the floor, Elijah. I’m not your motivational coach. I’m not an inspirer. I don’t paint a positive outlook just to brighten your spirits. That’s not in my job description. I can’t tell you what to do. Your approach is yours to keep. Who am I to lecture you about trust anyway? Since my own partner is scheming. Shouldn’t I look in the mirror? Shouldn’t I practice what I preach? Probably, but I’m not the one who is on high alert and unable to keep his composure. I’m not the one with red webbings streaking across my wide eyes in search of answers. I know what I have to do. I realize it’s not going to be as simple as 123. It’s going to be an ugly, ugly dogfight. I believe Final Destination is only the beginning. I know Olympus is on the fucking line. It doesn’t need to be hammered into anybody. Everyone is going to try and sell each other a bill of goods. I’m not exempt from it, either. You have a choice. You either buy someone else’s sales pitch hook, line, and sinker or you bash their fucking head in.

I choose the latter.

All the more reason to keep the soulstone alive and breathing. I can set people straight with it when they’re out of line or when they’re rebellious. When the usual dose of violence isn’t enough. I’d imagine Belial’s soulstone provides that extra kick. A bonus to the high most of us get when we’re chewing through the entire roster. Does that make me an addict? Is it a vice? Only Jacob Senn knows. We’ve both dealt with it, Elijah. Neither of us knows what it’s truly like to experience it inside of us. I know you’re taking the high road. I know you want fuck all to do with it, but aren’t you the least bit curious underneath the bravado? 

Can you resist the temptation?

What about you Senn? What’s the deal with keeping it behind a lock and key anyway? Why don’t you destroy it outright while you’re still in one piece? You must know something that we don't. You must have a hidden motive, you cagey fuck. We can see right through your vapid expressions of turning over a new leaf. We can see right through your convoluted word salads. We can see right through your trip down memory lane. We can see right through your downright monotonous regurgitation of our timeline. I don’t see how bringing up The Dynasty is necessary. The Dynasty is dead and gone. You sound like a fucking tour guide, giving the rundown of our history on each exhibit we pass by on a pontoon boat. It’s fruitless and it doesn’t embolden your stance. It just makes you look like a desperate ex-tyrant reliving the glory days because you know full well what awaits you at Final Destination. Your strap match with Elijah didn’t prove shit, Senn. It just reaffirmed what we already knew: that everybody in this match hates you. 

Nobody in this match is gonna fall for the everflowing stream of verbal diarrhea spilling out from your gaping maw. Just because you say you’re a ‘changed man’, doesn’t mean you are. The last impression of Senn we have imprinted in our memories is of your diabolical reign. Where you had Belial on speed dial. You made me jump through hoops at Final Destination 4, and I still was a cunt hair away from vanquishing you into dust. You’re a gutless coward in every sense of the word. Everything you do, everything you say, and everything you implicate is marred and forever tarnished. You are an embarrassment to OWA. The best part of your reign was the aftermath because Olympus went on without a hitch once you uttered the words I quit. Elijah took the Immortal Heavyweight Championship from you and cemented himself as an icon in OWA lore. Your legacy is just a black mark on this industry. The once revered history of The Punisher Jacob Senn? Irrelevant. It doesn’t matter anymore. What you did to the Olympus roster makes your career before The Goetial King fucking moot. You allowed yourself to succumb to power and greed which is a testament to your shitty character. I used to think you were stronger than that. I used to be proud to have you on my side.

You went ahead and pissed that down the drain.

Now you’re just a weathered husk, repenting with sweet nothings, and wallowing in your sorrow. Nobody cares that you shoulder the blame. Nobody cares that you hold yourself accountable. There’s nothing authentic about how you convey yourself. I’ve been told everyone deserves a second chance. They'll insist I can’t hold grudges forever, but they haven’t walked a mile in my boots. They haven’t seen what I’ve seen. They haven’t felt what I’ve felt. Yet who am I to chastise Jacob Senn when my track record is illustrious for its brutality? Where I’ve made lives of damn near everyone I came across a living hell? At least I’ve taken as much as I’ve dished out. I never hid behind Belial’s skirt. I’ve never had anyone do my bidding for me. I’ve never had to pull the strings of a miserable sewer kid like Laz to get a leg up. I’ve never had to stack the deck against a bitter rival only to survive by the skin of my teeth.

It’s all on you, Senn.

And what I do to you Laz, isn’t easy for me. I’ll even admit that. I know you’re steadfast on seizing OWA by the balls and wreaking havoc, but there comes a time when you need to learn your fucking rank. Every kid has a fear of their elders breaking out the patented tire iron and whipping them silly, but they insist on running around like a chicken with its head cut off. They believe they’ll never get caught until they are. It’s said you can’t teach an old dog new tricks but young guns like you Laz, still have so much more to learn. You can and will be cut down in horrific fashion, lumped on the pile with Senn and Elijah. I can only try so hard to protect you Laz. I can try and mold you into something great but you’re so fucking belligerent that I have no other choice than to truly fuck you up. 

You live by the sword, you die by it. That’s been your M.O. since day one. 

But you’re just an angry soul with his lead pipe. Nothing more nothing less.

Not unlike a child and his toy gun, but you’re shooting blanks, not bullets. That’s why you want Belial’s soulstone, so when Darkane isn’t there to pull your pampers up, you have a plan B. So when shit hits the fan, you have an out. That’s the difference between you and me. I don’t intimidate others to strike fear in their hearts. I intimidate others because of what I’ve done. When I go up to you at Final Destination and pull the white ghost sheet off your head, I won’t see a sadistic monster with hellfire in his eyes. I’ll see the skinny pale homeless dreg I discovered all those years ago with shaggy lice ridden hair shaking in a piss puddle because you’re not meant to do anything alone. 

You’re not capable of it.

It’s not in your blood, you may be inherently independent, but you’re not who you think you are. Not yet, not ever.

I will meet you every step of the way Laz. I will be a thorn in your side and ultimately I will be the scythe that crashes down upon your fucking neck. You’re not tempting your fate with an out-of-touch old prune in denial of who he is. I know what I am. Do you know who you are? You’re biting off more than you can chew. I can see the cracks already forming. If you didn’t have a one track mind of a sloth, if you weren’t an empty headed and zombified sociopath with his arms stretched out, maybe you wouldn’t feel so overlooked. We see you coming from a mile away.

The difference between you and someone on a warpath like me is when they see you coming and they still can’t stop you.

That’s when you know you got them by the throat.

That’s why you’re hostile. Always the twerp who was a step behind, always a follower. Never a leader. So you lash out and cast aspersions on how I need you to stay relevant, how I need you because I’m withering away. Do you really wanna go down that road Laz? Is that the low hanging fruit? Or is it the fact that you are in the same boat? Before Hardcore Havoc this year you were going nowhere fast. Floundering in a tag team with Alex Carter. Who? It wasn’t until we teamed up, that you hit your stride. It wasn’t until Vic begged me to help you save your fucking kid from The Big Easy Undercity that you were unleashed. Where you NEEDED my aid and that right there is proof in the pudding. That you can be humanized. That there is a giant fucking manchild inside of you with actual feelings. Underneath you do care and that’s what you fear the most. Someone exposing that nerve, peeling back the skin of Lazarus layer by fucking layer. Unveiling your beating black heart which I will take a massive bite out of at Final Destination. If I’m on the verge of dying, then you must already be dead because without me? We’d never be Tag Team Champions. Without me, your kid would be sliced and diced. Without me, you wouldn’t have your greatest hit - killing Darkane for one measly day, until the God you failed to slay for good came back and brought me back from the clutches of death. Not you. You never revived shit. You simply twisted in the wind until Darkane came to your rescue. Just like I always have. It’s funny how when you’re by yourself, is when you’re at your weakest. 

Who knew Laz had a soft spot after all?

Don’t preach to me about what I can and what I can’t do with the power of Belial’s soulstone when you can’t even control the drool dripping out of your fucking stupor. You’re messy. You’re disorganized. You’re easy to manipulate, just ask Senn. Yet this is all a part of your master plan, isn’t it?

Is that true? Or is it just a cop out for when you get your ass handed to you? IT’S ALL A PART OF THE BIGGER PICTURE, YOU’LL SEE! JUST WAIT DARKANE! JUST WATCH!

Empty words just like Senn. You’re more alike than I previously thought.

It’s okay though lil bro. I gotchu. I got your back. Don’t worry, I’ll be there to pick up the pieces of Laz scattered around the ring. Close your eyes Laz. Go to sleep, little man.

Just don’t expect to ever wake up again.

VaeVictisBD, Mav., Elijah Hampton, #BeLikeBea, 'Don' Hendrix, DT The Ruler and Lazarus Arjen have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Lazarus Arjen
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 4th 2023, 2:46 pm by Lazarus Arjen
OWA Promos - Page 12 8TE1Q2f

“You want to see something truly terrifying? Sights that would turn the stomachs of the perverse, of the sinister, of the wicked? It won’t be the massacre that’s going to happen in a few short days. It won’t be the bloody bodies being draped and displayed. It won’t be the decorations of organs that hang from the ropes, the turnbuckle, the barriers or the fucking rafters. Haha. No. It won’t even be for the mutilation, the slow dissection of limbs from their rightful homes. The terrifying sights come after the macabre carnival that we’re all paying customers for. The terrifying sights come well after the dust has settled and the vultures have finished their meals.”

“The terrifying sights - the terrifying future of the OWA - will be when the rats crawl from the sewers and begin to take over what’s left of the wasteland of this company in the aftermath of this falls count anywhere match for the right of possession for Belial’s Soulstone.”

“This match at Final Destination; I know I’m already being overlooked. A weak spot in the otherwise sturdy representation of the past era’s of Olympus. Jacob Senn and Darkane are guaranteed hall-of-famers, Elijah Hampton is hailed as the modern day, physical representation of fictional Superman. Me? Overlooked as the joke of this match. Overlooked as the simple-minded neanderthal who’s only card has been played long ago, and I just keep the steady pace of attack, attack, attack. But, my friends, everything I do is planned. Everything I do is premeditated. Do you honestly think I sat in the sewers and twiddled my thumbs, hoping and praying that I would get handed an opportunity to exact revenge on a brother who left me to die? No. I carved my way through Europe and Japan. I made sure the people who could easily open the doors for me, noticed who I was and what I was capable of. Do you think me abducting Cassie was just because I’m a madman? No. It’s something that the feeble, simple-minded folks in OWA can’t seem to grasp. They don’t believe in the bigger picture. It’s something I’ve referenced since I first stepped foot within this company. There was a bigger picture I was trying to show to you all. A bigger picture that Elijah Hampton is too arrogant to see; thinks my focus on him is an obsession. It’s a bigger picture that Jacob Senn is too narrow-minded to see; thinking that a faux-redemption arc will be enough to immediately put him within the good books of the OWA and his legacy will be complete - willfully ignoring the fact that the world will continue to spin when he decides, once again, he’s too good to be around here and leaves for another six months. It’s a bigger picture that Darkane refuses to acknowledge because he is not there within it like I am. So, the very notion of the bleak and grim future that I prophesize is disregarded as lunacy by the so-called ‘top tier’ of Olympus.”

“But I truly don’t mind the ridicule. I don’t mind the mocking, nor I don’t mind the disrespect. Because I know that one day - one day very soon - the OWA and the world will have their eyes forcibly opened. Eyelids peeled back and made to witness the changing of the environment around you. Not a simple change of the guard from old to new, but a drastic shift in the entire landscape. The heroes you know will all be eradicated, bodies left to decay until their dried out bones rest peacefully in the desert of the new wasteland. The villains you hate will become the men you turn to, look up to, and expect to show you how to navigate the horrors of what could come around every corner. There will be no more Hampton to fight off the horde and save any one of you. There will be no more Senn that will try to lull you into a false sense of security, trying to make you believe that he’s actually here to save the day. There will be no more Darkane to shoulder the burden of a dying, decaying industry - while he himself is on the verge of doing exactly that.  All you will have is me to guide you. All you will have are the bloodthirsty savages that you all once called the ‘emo edgelords’, but when this drastic shift happens - we will be the only ones built and prepared for this environment. We’re the only ones who are ready to do what will need to be done.”

“Do you think I do what I do for championships? The first time a camera was shoved in my face, I said that championships do not entice me, or dictate the speed in which I unveil the endgame for you all. I could care less about the Immortal Heavyweight championship, or even this championship that I hold right now. The Seventh Ward took these to demonstrate one thing for OWA; that at any time, we can - and we will - take what we want. But that doesn’t stop with the Seventh Ward; that goes for me specifically.”

“It’s a common misconception that I need Darkane for my own personal career growth, but that just goes to show you how much people will change and skew reality to fit their narrative. It’s an attempt to tear me down, to rattle my cage and to convince the world that Lazarus Arjen is a run-of-the-mill nobody who needs to leech onto someone for success. It’s a tired tale that is continuously spun because the low-hanging fruit is a delicacy for those who cannot think outside of the box, see the bigger picture or remember the fact that I showed up in this company and put Darkane in the fucking ground. I killed that man, along with his good buddy Aizen. And I did so to prove a point to the Graveworm; that point being that he lost his balls. Darkane went from ferocious beast, to neutered pup. Darkane lost his way. I do not claim to be a leader, I do not claim to be a savior - but my arrival in OWA brought back something that hadn’t been seen for some time, and that was the Darkane of old. That is the Grim fucking Reaper, the man who would rather set your body on fire, wait until you succumb to the flames, and then piss them out. A man who would not think twice about using a cat o’nine tails with knives and scissor blades as the whips to torture you into a slow, agonizing death - and then go fuck your widow while she still mourned your life. Darkane’s a proud man, though. He would never admit that I was the catalyst for his rebirth. Without me, without the Seventh Ward - Darkane would have further become a shell of his former self, waiting for the next Graham Baker or Noah Reigner to come and stomp it into pieces.  Darkane may have taken me under his wing when I was a youth, but it’s I who returned Darkane back to the level in which he performs now. The shadow of his legacy that he once lived in, he has now stepped out of. The savagery that he used to be known for, was a precursor for the things that he could - and would go on to - do. I don’t expect acknowledgement, I don’t expect a thank you; those things would require the masses to take a look  at themselves and realize they were wrong. We know the world doesn’t do that, we know that the OWA is all about ‘I’m better than you’ on a constant basis. No one is ever wrong. We know that the OWA is full of people who look down their noses at everyone, no matter how hard they need to stretch and bend the fabric of reality in order to make their arguments plausible. So as much as you think I need Darkane, maybe it’s the fact that Darkane needs me. The broken, old, nearly decrepit man who could barely yield a weapon without a surge of pain coursing through his body - was on the last fumes of his career. I broke him. I killed him. I revived him. Me standing side by side with Darkane now, gave him the opportunity that he needed to complete his career. The Soulstone is something Darkane wouldn’t be able to harness the power of. Brother, I love you; but you’re on the tail end of your career. Power that immense would kill you - and there is no Aizen to bring you back from the dead. What I’m doing is for your own good. What I’m doing will preserve what small fragment of time you have left, but know … there is no place for you when the rats infest the world. Know that while you stand beside me you are safe, but the moment you take a step in front - you will be devoured because you no longer possess what it takes to survive.”

“Survival isn’t a guarantee. I said those words when the Seventh was formed. I’ve said those words since I arrived in this company with the assistance of Jacob Senn. Jacob witnessed from afar the massacre that I left in my wake in Europe. He witnessed up close what I did in my very short time in Japan. But Jacob didn’t foresee what would happen when he brought me here. The short-sighted, narrow-minded man didn’t think of the long term repercussions. The one thing he knew was that I was Darkane’s kryptonite. He knew I was Darkane’s weakness - but he didn’t know that opening that door would lead to the very destruction of this entire organization. At the time, Jacob Senn wanted a tyrannical reign. He wanted to be the most dominant force on the roster; and on paper he had that. But, when you pull back the curtain - the truth was, Senn remained the ruler because of my work. I made sure that I violently disposed of all that challenged him. There was but one person that avoided that grim ending, and I will address him soon. The bloody heads on stakes that Jacob Senn paraded around with during his reign, were given to him - a gift from him to me. It was a calculation I made. Biding my time, watching as my influence slowly began to disrupt the status quo. Biding my time, watching as the cracks started to form on the foundation. Jacob Senn realized what he did, though. He realized that he didn’t just bring in a man who was content at cutting the Graveworm in half; oh no. Jacob Senn began to realize that the man he brought in was not going to stop with just the blood soaked body of Darkane, or would stop with the challengers for Senn’s throne. The man he brought it was never going to finish the violent massacre. No one - nothing - was safe. And that is why he now tries to appeal to you. He’s now enlightened, and it took me stabbing his best friend Eon Blue - it took me putting that man into a coma in order for him to realize exactly what he unleashed upon the world. It’s too late, Jacob. The disintegration has already begun. The land that you once ruled over is already being reduced to rubble and ashes. You were the catalyst for this, Jacob. You are the reason this bigger picture exists, but you’re too late to stop it. It’s all been put into motion and the only way to go now is forward. The fire burns wildly through the valley that you once used to reign over, and your former right-hand man is the one who started it. It will be the man that you brought in to protect you from your greatest rival, that will be the man that finally puts an end to the legacy of Jacob Senn. The bigger picture doesn’t exist with you, but you also don’t exist within it.”

“But, unlike the previous two; there’s an individual who could exist within the bigger picture. Elijah Hampton. You have a choice to make now, Elijah. Disregard everything that has happened between us. In front of you stands a crossroads. In the past I have weakened you. In the past, you have felt the wrath and violence that I can bring- and I only gave you a small taste of what could be in store. With that in mind - you have the direction directly in front of you. The same path you’ve been on. The same torture, the same violence, the same malicious attacks but no longer just a glimpse. What lies on the path directly in front of you is more than you’ve ever faced or endured in your life. Does the real-life form of Superman stay headstrong until he succumbs to the agonizing and painful death at the hands of the rats? The other option is to … become what you’ve fought against with every ounce of blood you have in your veins, and every ounce of sweat you could produce. Become a man willing to maim, willing to torture, willing to kill. We’ve seen glimpses, Elijah. The hate that began to spread through the OWA since my arrival has finally consumed you. You were inches away from killing Jacob Senn, and I watched with a smile on my face. The infection has begun to spread. Will you learn to survive in a wicked world, Elijah? Everything that I have done to you has been a test. Everything that I have put you through hasn’t been to eliminate you, had I wanted to do that - you would be laying in a bed next to Eon Blue. Had I wanted to kill you, Elijah, I would have. Unlike Darkane, unlike Jacob Senn, you have time left on your clock. You were never set to expire before the shift. One way or another, you will outlast them and slip into this new shift - but your role determines how long you survive. Do you become food for the rats, or do you become the very thing you’ve fought against? A bloodthirsty killer. Either way, nothing you’re going to try at Final Destination will prevent this from happening.  Either way, you have one more night of torture and pain to endure before you have to sit with the reality that the cataclysmic change is approaching. You have one more night of pure, unadulterated violence to endure before the entire landscape of this organization changes and everything as you know it begins to burn around you. Imagine the feeling of the hell you and Senn went through in your battle for respect; that will be a pleasant dream in comparison to what will happen at Final Destination. And then when you’re in the back, mending your wounds and having your injuries addressed - that is when you need to remember … it’s just the beginning of it all.

“I’ve spent the last year talking to metaphorical brick walls. I’ve warned of a change. I’ve told you all of the bigger picture, and it’s all been ignored. With the Soulstone in my possession - soon, very soon, that will become more than just a prophecy. It will become reality. I’ve done what I needed to do. I’ve slain who I’ve needed to slay, I’ve shed the blood that I’ve needed and I’ve decimated who I needed to in order to place all of the pieces together. The final thing is the Soulstone. The blood of Hampton, Senn and Darkane will make the last offering.”

“I’ve spent the last year building this point. Darkane, our bond and union does not change anything that I’ve done or that I will do. Take it as you want, but I have prolonged your existence within this world. Once the shift happens, you have no choice. Stand beside me, or perish. Jacob Senn, you set this whole thing in motion, so I ask you; how does it feel knowing you will be the final piece of the puzzle for this beginning of the end? You, and only you, are responsible for the things that will happen. Elijah, I know you’re going to be the one who tries the hardest to stop me -- but it is a losing battle for you. The change is happening regardless of how hard you fight. You will have the choice to make, regardless of what you attempt to do at Final Destination. Burn and perish, or become the very thing you hate in order to survive.”

“Survival isn’t a guarantee. It never has been, nor ever will be for anyone in this company. The only guarantees that I offer you are a level of violence and depravity that none of you could even begin to fathom. And the guarantee that this entire landscape will soon be a barren wasteland of once was. And as everything is in a state of decay, that is when we will emerge from the sewers, from the darkness, from the gutters. When hell has become reality, that is when my rats will feast…”

VaeVictisBD, Mav., Darkane, Elijah Hampton, #BeLikeBea, Rebecca Filth, 'Don' Hendrix and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

DT The Ruler
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 4th 2023, 2:09 pm by DT The Ruler


What a difference a year makes...



AND WHAT A YEAR IT WAS!

 
OWA Promos - Page 12 Dt_the44
 

We made it... didn’t we?



(Looking out of his office window at the street was DT The Ruler, holding a coffee mug in hand)
 
We made it. We’re at the top of the totem pole. We stand atop the mountain. Views like this one in my office are exactly what it feels like to be part of For The Minorities right now. (DT The Ruler lightly waved his hand with the coffee mug towards the Downtown Hartford setting) Near the end of last season, we were all down there, where the commoners are, where the majority are scurrying through their daily routines with aspirations of symbolically standing higher. That was us. Giovante Reese was a commentator no one paid as much mind to on Olympus. Myself, Diantha: neither of us were champions at the time. None of us won any respective Clash contests at the PPV before. Raivo was still being marginalized as Spartan Champion, despite being holder of the belt for over 100 days.


Last year at Final Destination, we all had our matches during Night One. None of us were in the Main Event. Despite leaving the event as Outlaw Champion, my first championship obtained in close to a decade was minimized to a “yeah that’s great, BUT” right then and there. It was not the overall best night for most of us, but the complete alliance wasn’t made back then; it was still just an idea. All of us still believed in ourselves more than believed in being connected to anyone else in a just cause that would be fruitful for everyone. And it’s very akin to the story of Black People in America: self-interests first, as that ensures you can brag later about doing it on your own, “getting yours” before ensuring everyone else you know can benefit. You can tell all the other people struggling to “pull yourself by your bootstraps” to be successful just like you supposedly had to, as you did it by yourself.


(DT The Ruler took a sip of coffee and turned away from the window)


But it doesn’t have to be that way. There are options, there are available approaches, and by committee we all took steps towards mutual goals to benefit all of us. And here we are, at the top of the Food Chain where we belong, where we deserve to be, where we should’ve been in the first place. And look at the difference. In a years’ time of effort, of unabashed pressure, of constant pushes to be where we deserve to be...


...we arrived.

Final Destination I bet no one predicted would be highlighted by two men that were disrespected and ignored for so long. One of them was the victim of Lance Hart’s vitriol throughout all of Season 5. These two men were called “darkies” by Felix Hartley and slurred at as “Shucky and Ducky” by Remington Ivory Prescott. These two men were called “midcarders” by Skylar Arceneaux. These two men had their combat prowess and toughness questioned by Darkane and Lazarus Arjen. Our alliance was considered the Flavor of the Month by Arthur Wakefield. Our motivations were questioned by Christopher Sabertooth, the strengths of our bonds questioned by Jeff X, our manhood was put down by Aria Jaxon, and our abilities in the ring were downplayed by Arata Asakura.


But they can all now- in unison- call us The Main Attraction.

(DT The Ruler laughed a little to himself while sitting down in his chair)


As much as we stand above them at this moment in time, I like to thank them for giving us the extra motivation we needed to get to where we are. I like to thank them for not keeping their mouths shut when it came to us and our goal of advancing atop the OWA Pantheon where we should’ve always been. And partly because of them, myself and Raivo get to make history in OWA.


Two Black Men who stood against adversity, who welcomed the challenges to our mission, who sacrificed their well-being and their egos in order to be where they are now, and we can make pretty much any claim we want to anyone at this point. I have the hardware to say I am indeed the best on Kingdom. Having defended the OWA World Championship twice already prior to Final Destination, I have every right to look anyone in the face and say I am amongst the best of the OWA roster. The number of defenses of the previous championships I won also add validity to anything I say of myself.


The only other people that can do anything like that are... in my group.


We made good on our words, and we’re going to continue to make good on them by continuing to make history. Our work is not finished, and we are very content with our work in the ring being the focus of it all.

But I want to make clearer a point I made a while back...

Our group, For The Minorities, was started from Raivo’s idea. The phrase “For The Minorities” was iterated by him first. Our alliance is standing primarily because of his desire to keep it standing, and everyone in the group can recognize and admit such. But as with any collective, everyone has their own goals that they desire to meet, they have their own To-Do List, and for the group to be healthy, it must give room for everyone to be able to reach for personal goals without them being at the expense of the alliance. And I know Raivo well enough: he does want to be a champion again. As great as it is that myself and Diantha are champions, Raivo I know does not want to be seen as a cheerleader; he does not want to be seen as a hype man. I never saw the man as such but I know how the Locker Room perceives him. Even with his accomplishments throughout the season, the man is still talked about like he was just a media hype job. Whether it be his attitude or his skin color, it doesn’t matter: Raivo is still seen as lesser than he is.


WE still get the last laugh, though.

??Why??


Once again, look who The Main Attractions are.


That should be enough, but I understand it’s not enough to just be there. Neither of us are going into the biggest PPV of the year to play the “Happy To Be Here” game. Winning it all makes it even better. But as I prepare myself mentally for the match coming in Philadelphia, Raivo must understand how he needs to approach this. That’s why I called him out in Denver, and I will challenge him to do exactly as I said he should do, and that is to be the Raivo I know, which is the Raivo everyone hates.


I want him to be the Raivo that seized championships during this whole season, even when people thought he wouldn’t. I want him to be the Raivo that got into the head of Mr. Chad Ecclestone. I want him to be the Raivo that was more than able to defeat several other possible contenders on Kingdom, such as Jacob Striker and Noah Kreiger. I know people may show their disdain for the Raivo that told them in their face that they were absolute trash, the Raivo that looked every White person in their eyes and called them as he saw them. That was the man I went to war with. That was the man I held the Tag Team Championships with, and that was the man I went to war with against Thottyssey and the Frontline.

(DT The Ruler took a deep breath before putting down his coffee mug)

It's not to say he can’t be “Rah-Rah FTM FTW” like I saw him as at times. However, there is a time and place for that stance, and that time and place is not our match at Final Destination. I have always said, as a man, the only thing you have is your word, and when he pretty much says he will come into Philly as authentic as his nickname suggests, I am taking him much more seriously. When he says this is about belief in self, I am taking him much more seriously. Because I want this to be taken seriously as a match. This match for the OWA World Championship is not going to be dismissed as some Affirmative Action project, because both of us earned our way to this contest and where it stands on the card. This match is not going to be seen as the result of some Civil Rights marches and intervention from the likes of Al Sharpton and the NAACP. It’s going to go down as a Championship Match with Kingdom’s finest, two of OWA’s best talents going at it to determine who is the better wrestler between them. No gimmicks, no Divine Intervention, none of that. Just a Wrestling Match.

 
(DT The Ruler heard a knock on the door and then turned to see one of his secretaries walking in with a manila folder. She placed it in his open hand)
DT The Ruler: Thank you.
(The secretary walked out of the office, and the Security Guard closed the door again)
 
 
And myself calling for Raivo to be himself all the way is not in the same vein as Stark calling for me to be The Ruler of AWL past. You see, with Stark it was different. He was being condescending; he was low-key being disrespectful, as if my current-day self was unable to have him leave the arena in a stretcher. As hurt as I have gotten up until this point, I am still standing and at this point can break anyone with my bare hands. But for me telling Raivo to be his unfiltered self, it’s a means of encouragement to let loose, to not think you’re hurting your homie by not restricting yourself, and to not come into the biggest opportunity of his career believing he risks destroying a bond with a brother. Game Over already foreshadowed the possibility of us one day having to face each other for the biggest prize of the land, and I know when the time comes, he can let go and go for self. Being selfish here and there is acceptable, especially with glory on the table.

(DT The Ruler put on his reading glasses and looked through the papers in the folder)

Now, see, I usually have a few of my secretaries make notes for me in regards to my opponents because I make sure to understand what I’m going against not just on a physical but on a mental level. Despite having notes here in this folder in regards to Raivo, having teamed up with the man, having stood by his side for over a year now, I understand a couple of things well. The first thing is that Raivo is determined. He wants to win. He needs this win. The man has a lot of naysayers to prove wrong to this day. An OWA World Championship win would steer the narratives created against him in a different direction by force. The people saying that he’s been carried by myself throughout much of this season will have to switch up their excuses as to why they can’t contend with him. The people who believe I did all the hard work for our team will be shut down and left to feel dumber than they already do. He has a clear mission to prove his presence in this Championship match is not a fluke and his place is deserving.

(DT The Ruler looked at the OWA World Championship on his desk)

But I also have things to prove as well. Despite retaining the championship in two defenses so far, I feel as if I have not done enough. The best of the best in this business do celebrate their triumphs for sure, yes, but after having been a World Champion before, this is not enough. The Championship win itself someone can write off as a fluke since it happened in a Clash contest. Some may even argue that Stark is washed up or Arata is much softer or Sabertooth is still too mentally fractured. Some may even say the Tag Team Championship run myself and Raivo had was nothing memorable. They’re all wrong, but you know how people can be. So every match, every contest I have with the OWA World Championship on the line, I need to not only be at my best but I need to be facing the very best I can face at any time. Every single match matters in order to build on my accomplishments and cement myself with the others who are considered the greats of this Professional Wrestling business. Every single title win, every single title defense: all of it counts. And once again: facing the best competition at every level matters.

So Raivo...

Mr. Raivo...


We made it. We did it. After all the wars, all the fights, all the battles, the near-death situations and all, blood and sweat and tears that flowed: we get a chance to end the season as the Main Event. You and I, center of the ring. Even when you and I first talked on Kingdom back in January last year, I doubt that this was what you had in mind. I will admit: I was skeptical about working alongside someone again in this business, but the progress through your vision is apparent. And while maybe your vision deviated a bit from what it originally was, the fact of the matter is: we are both positioned in a place where we should always be. OWA gets to see Black Excellence at the top, with two of OWA’s best going at it in the middle of the ring. One on one, no strings attached, no weird stipulations. For once, a Wrestling Match where the better Wrestler must win.

And that’s what I want from you, Mr. Raivo: you at your very best, at your highest power. I have a championship, a title you desire. I hold the physical evidence to any claim one can make as to being the best in OWA, and I’ve heard you even say to others you are indeed the best in OWA. But unlike a lot of the dimwits we’ve dealt with over the past year, I’m not one to immediately disagree without proof, and you’ve proven to be closer than a majority, if not already there. And I’m not afraid to say that. I’m not afraid to give anyone going against me their due, especially if they’re willing to do the same back.

However, Mr. Raivo...

Over the past season, there have been many ups and some downs, more positives than negatives, but negatives were still present. Most of the matches we’ve been in weren’t easy nor were they fun. Many were brutal, heartless, and destructive. Not just in the physical violence but the verbiage, and our coming match I want you to weaponize all the anger and angst you’ve built up to this point. All the words against you, all the hate and vitriol the fans and the Locker Room and the commentators have for you, I want you to collect all that energy and bring it with you to Philly. Because I know against everyone else, that is what you do. That is why you are here against me for the title and everyone else must watch.


But I will also tell you this going into the contest...

It doesn’t matter for me whether I hate my opponent or not. It doesn’t matter if the person was talking greasy about me months before that bell rings and they have to try and prove their insults correct. When that bell rings, I promise you I will go as hard as necessary to get the win. You’ve witnessed the brutality I’ve experienced alongside you to achieve victory. You know the lengths I will push in order to stand even an inch closer to the Finish Line. When there is a will, there is a way, and very few human beings on this Earth have the will I have. My body I prepare not for show but for any struggle ahead, and I am not afraid to put my physical being on the line again. I’ve had to fight off a horrible start when I returned. I’ve had to fight off Demonic Possession. I’ve had to continue going after falling on top of the hood of a vehicle. I’ve had to fight off a psychopath in CYKA.  You were right by my side for all those incidents, so you know the perils that not just I evaded, but I know the ones you did as well. Lazarus almost hit you with a vehicle. Both of us could’ve gone to HAVOC’s side of Hell and never came back. Both of us could’ve been victims of that drowning ship on Kingdom or a stray bullet or a blade then or at the War. And we survived all that, risking our lives and making alliances to get to a moment like this.

And because of that, we have to give it our all. We MUST give it our all.

The World will be watching us both. The World will have no choice but to watch us both. The moment is ours for the taking, and I promise you that I won’t waste anyone’s time in this contest, especially yours. So believe OWA’s Master and Ruler isn’t going to approach you in weak fashion, and I expect you to be your Authentic self.


 
(The camera faded to black)

Mav., Darkane, Mami's Favorite Chew Toy, Elijah Hampton, #BeLikeBea, 'Don' Hendrix, Raivo and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!



Last edited by DT The Ruler on September 4th 2023, 7:19 pm; edited 3 times in total
Hana Nakajima
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 4th 2023, 12:58 pm by Hana Nakajima
OWA Promos - Page 12 JaEsl7g

Final Destination #1: Blissful Bloom.

03.09.2023 Unknown Area

*Heartbeat. Moving fast and loudly in the chest of each competitor, whenever those two magic words were uttered. Final Destination. A time that was like a festival of opportunities. Even for those who have been overlooked many times. Even for those who were like a shadow for those shining brightly. It was the moment everyone had been waiting for, hoping that this evening would change their lives. But is it worth being so dreamy about it? This question has also accompanied many. While you cannot be pessimistic, you must be a realist as well. No matter how hungry you are for success, you must recognize that failure may be unavoidable. Thus proving why you have been overlooked so far. This is something the newer stars are especially afraid of. Those who still had a lot to prove. When it came to Hana, she didn't have to think in those terms. She had experience, achievements and skills to be on top. So there was nothing she necessarily had to prove to others, but there was something she wanted to do for herself. She wanted to remind herself who she is. She wanted to find her way back on the right track. She wanted to prove to herself that Havoc wasn't master of her fate and that she can do well without his demonic power. Freedom was what she truly needed at the moment. Because the truth was that, even if the demon was gone, Hana was still a prisoner of her own mind. However, the girl did not want to be a victim of this situation any longer. She wanted to find a way to break through and that was her plan for Final Destination this year.*

*As the recording begins, the camera slowly moves across a rather sadly looking landscape. What used to be a picture perfect example of what nature is, has turned into a massacre. Yellow burnt grass, dry fragments of flowers and trees, a lake dirty and full of decay. It all looked like a real tragedy scene, and in the middle of the whole pathetic picture was Hana Nakajima. The girl had her back turned and her gaze was directed at the red-pink sky as the sun was hiding behind the horizon. The young Japanese woman is wearing a black leather jacket, a white turtleneck top, black jeans and white sports shoes. Her hair falls in tiny waves over her shoulders, and her red lips catch attention as she gracefully turns towards the camera lens. Hana puts her hands in her trouser pockets and steps a little closer. A loud sigh escapes her lips, as she moves her gaze on the leftovers of flora. Finally, the first words are uttered, but her voice seems to be shaking.*

We are all dreamers, but in the pursuit of beautiful visions, we forget that everything has two sides of the coin. Taken over by greedy need to see our most sincere desires, we forget that this is not the only thing we can see after closing our eyes. We are not even expecting that the so-called dream doesn't have to be cheerful, it can be truly a nightmare. No one likes them, but I don't think that needs much explanation. After all, it is different to open your eyes after seeing something wanted and beautiful, while your mood can change after you jump out of bed drenched in sweat. There's nothing worse than those first few seconds of trying to realize if you're still there, or if you're back to reality. Although it is even more difficult to find out the answer to whether it was really a dream? A heartbeat so loud and fast you feel like your heart is about to jump out of your chest. Breathing so deep, as if you're afraid you'll run out of air. Not to mention that painful darkness that surrounds you from all sides as you nervously move your eyes around the room. Nobody wants to feel it because some of those can actually leave a trauma. The only thing that can save us from this state is a blissful ray of golden sun. But what if the nightmare eventually becomes reality...

*Hana pulls her hands out of her pockets and runs them over her face, trying to control herself.*

The word 'nightmare' is  overused far too often these days. Especially since you can hear it non-stop, when talking about ridiculously stupid things. Missing the bus. Broken nail. Stain on your fucking dress. Of course, everyone looks at the tragedy from their own perspective, because we cannot fall into indifference, just because someone else has a worse situation. It's normal and human feeling to be upset. But what scares me is that many people make themselves martyrs just because something is going wrong. I truly understand that you are sad and mad, Rebecca, but you are not realizing what a true nightmare is. Yes, your career wasn't very productive last season. You somehow lost that spark in your eyes, which could set everything on fire. You experienced a very large downfall. From one of the most impressive reigns with Goddesses Championship to being nothing more than a ghost on the corridor of pink brand. Even if you tried to make things better all this time, nothing was going right. Each subsequent decision turned out to be a flop, and it only confused you more and more. I perfectly understand how you feel, because I was like that, when I was in this crazy pursuit after the Goddesses Championship a few years ago. It was frustrating...It was making me feel like a shit...It was simply tiring and making me think if it is ever gonna change. It's hard to keep a calm mind in such a situation, especially when you are so young. It's hard to accept that you're not good enough. Even if you are close, you have this thought in your mind that the glass ceiling is too hard to break through. And the worst part is, seeing everyone you started with, moving forward...you can't just stand there and try to crush it in your own pacing. You feel this pressure...as if water flows under your feet. It gets higher and higher, until it is so high that it is only a matter of seconds before you are consumed by it. The opportunities like Ascension to the Heavens...are like a little crack on that layer of glass. Not a big one, but bringing a little bit of hope to your heart. But I am not sure if you even have that one, Rebecca. Your words are big and full of optimism, but they don't seem honest. The story of you waking up from your so-called nightmare seems way too silly, Becca. You are not even scared of facing it, you are given up before you even try. You simply don't have the will to survive. Yet, you act like you already did that. Let's be honest, Rebecca, your last year' trauma is nothing compared to mine. You lost your friends? You lost your mind? So what should I say right now? My life was hell...my family was almost ruined and the whole world was so close to falling apart. Yet, you are the one who complains more. But you were always like this, even back in the day when I liked you. No matter what was happening around, all the eyes had to be on you, and this is what made you so soft. The fact that people stopped having interest in you, turned you into that full of pity little shit that you are right now. No briefcase or championship can change that, Rebecca. Because when you lose 'everything' again, you will be back to the same pathic state. So you don't really need your way back to wrestling right now, you need to fix your mind before coming for a prize.

Experiencing tragedy can affect you in two ways. It will either completely destroy your self-confidence, or it will make you stronger. I don't know if it's a matter of experience or age...although it seems to me that it's a bit of everything. The most important thing is personality. We all have a different tolerance to stress...We all have a different level of mental health. That's why some people give up quickly, and others return to the right track despite a temporary break down. This is what I always loved about April. Like everyone, she had hard times. After all, you can't be happy and smiling all your life. But she was always someone who didn't like to waste time. I've always admired how quickly she could get her shit together, even when the world had given up on her a long time ago. Just look at what happened last year before Final Destination IV. Let's be honest...How many people believed April was going to beat Cloud? Who was actually believing in her walking into the biggest show of the year as World Champion? Almost nobody and she was aware of that. I remember the look on her face, before she stood in the ring with Matsuda. She was aware nobody expecting her win, but she was ready to shock the world. Unlike Rebecca, April is true fighter...someone who doesn't have limits...someone who keeps moving them forward. But as charming and full of admiration it is, she is not the only one who can do that. She did it on purpose or not, this is what she taught me. As shallow and stupid as may it sound...April showed me never give up attitude, but while maintaining realism. But is this enough to get what you want, April? Can it really be your main weapon that will show you the way to ascension? Because I don't think so. You know that I love you. You know how grateful I am to you, but this is not your chance to get. I'm not going to discourage you, because it's pointless since you already have the spot. The thing is, you being in that match is kinda missing the point of the briefcase itself. You remember what Ascension to the Heavens was made for initially? New stars, but especially youth. It is to focus on people who still have years of career ahead of them...it is made for those who still didn't reach their peak. While you, April? You are amazing, but you look like an adult person in the group of five graders. You simply look dumb. But you know what is the worst? Opportunity is opportunity, you should always take that, but your presence only shows that OWA no longer knows what to do with you. They don't have an idea about how to make April the most relevant person on the brand. This match for you is like your final run, April. If you fuck this up, there won't be another chance. They won't put you in the World Title picture even if you cry your eyes out. And that's where the desperation starts to creep in, because I know you're not stupid. You know it is ride or die. You realize that if you don't win that match, it will be a clear sign what to do. And I am very sorry, but I will be the one to send you on retirement time.

As long as I'm aware of April's competence and skills... I have to admit that most of the Odyssey participants in that match are nothing more than a misunderstanding. April is too old for that shit...Rebecca too depressed to even give a try...and Devi is like a final dot at the end of that ridiculous lineup. The only person from the pink brand who can actually win Ascension to the Heavens this time...is me. And Devi can cry about me discrespecting her once again, but I don't give a fuck. Call me unfair, but this is how life is. Call me mean, but softness doesn't bring you anything but regret. Call me a heartless bitch, but I never had and I will never have respect for the likes of Devi Krysis. She is nothing more but some shitty unfunny joke. How did these management still not realize that? How much longer are you going to keep that clown? I know this company has a tendency to turn into a circus from time to time, but this is getting boring. Seeing that waste of space is just tiring after such a long time. Although, I must admit that she is persistent like a parasite, because when I first saw Devi, I didn't give her more than three months. I guess each of us thought that after being constantly defeated and humiliated, she would finally give up. But she is going on some Naruto' level of never giving up shit. As I said, I really appreciate strong will to fight. But with Devi, it's a completely different case. At this point it is just being delusional and you can't tell me otherwise. Optimism also has its limits, which, when crossed, simply become a disease. Do you have any contact with reality at this point, Devi? Have you completely immersed yourself in your crazy world, or nah? I really can't tell 'cause no matter what happens, you come back like a fucking boomerang. You have been abused and disrespected by almost everybody on the roster. Everyone has told you that you don't belong here, and the only reason that the public likes you is so they have something to laugh at. Is it really the dream that you are following? Being a joke is what you always wanted to be? Do you even have remnants of dignity, Devi? Because I have a doubt. This miracle that happened with the Goddesses Championship didn't change anything at all. People will give credit for that to anything, but to you. They will blame Nami for being irresponsible and dumb, before they will give the slightest applause. This was the main conversation after you became champion for the whole five minutes, before I ruined your dream one more time. It was always me who stood on your way, right? No wonder, because the difference in levels was always too high. The thing is, somehow we end up in the same matches, but you should already learn that the result is always the same, dumbass. You should already realize that nobody in that match gives single fuck about you. I am not overly nice and fake like some of them, and I am not going to lie to you. They might be talking nicely about you, but they know you are not a threat at all. You are just a dead body for a count. You are not even in the talk about who will leave ring with briefcase that night and you have to deal with that...or finally get the fuck out.

But this time it's not just a case for the pink brand, right? Kingdom also has their own bunch of clowns, even if a little bit more competent, but it is nothing to brag about.

Once again, like a demon lurking in the depths of darkness, Arthur Wakefield emerges with a hope to put his hands on the prize. The thing is, what did he even do to deserve his spot in the match like that? Though looking at the fact that leftovers like Devi and Becca are involved, I shouldn't even ask. The point is, Arthur may have potential, but it doesn't seem like he has any interest. Which is weird when you remind yourself, what he was talking about when he came here for the first time. He came all this long and crazy way to find his peace in the wrestling world, that he wasn't allowed to have in his own timeline. The dystopia that completely limited him, even though it was something he wanted so much. Yet, the only time he tried was when he won the Spartans Championship a long time ago. So isn't that wild? That someone who was so desperate to pursue his dream that he left everything, now doesn't give a damn? I'm starting to think you never really cared about wrestling, Arthur. The fact that you wanted to try at all was rather due to your duty to your name. After all, being in a multi-generational wrestling family commits to something, right? Although, the most attractive thing for you, was that you couldn't have it. Forbidden fruit that was punishable by death in the place you came from. But the moment you actually took a bite, it wasn't as sweet as you expected it to be. And you know what? That's okay, it's not business for everyone. Although it's a bit annoying that you are wasting everybody's time. Why would I even be bothered by someone who needs a miracle to care for a short time? Just go back to your world, because you are taking a spot from someone, who would kill for that. It's simply selfish, Arthur. It is egoistic to act like that, knowing you are not going to try as hard as everybody around. I know you are living a comfortable life. You don't have to worry about getting shit back together, and I'm sure life in your timeline is mired in poverty and hardship after you dethroned the tyrant. I'm sure people there are up all day and night trying to sort it all out. While you? You are chilling here like nothing happened. You are escaping from responsibility. It's even more shocking to me that someone like you was considered a challenger to be a future world champion. When you have zero interest in even taking care of your own shit, how could you do well as the face of your brand?

You need a talent to hold a championship high. However, being a champion is not just about fighting. It is also about being a representation. The huge part of the job is focused on what you believe in. It is about showing your priorities to the whole world, making them realize why you are the chosen one. Many don't understand what a significant role it is. They believe they can do and say whatever they want, and that won't cause any problems. They don't pay attention to their words, while it would be much better if they shut their mouth at least once. I was insulted for years at this point. I was offensive to other competitors too, but what we forget about many times is...we are not the only ones getting that message. Thousands of people are watching us on televisions. For some of them, we are the brightest stars. They want to be like us. So how do they feel, when they hear something from someone they admire, that also targets them? What I am talking about may seem incomprehensible, but you know what I am trying to say? The perfect example of my little theory is Chad. Look a this fucking guy, who is so generous to found charity, just to make fun from disabled kids five minutes after doing that. How do you think all those poor children are feeling about that, huh? You think that if you give money for it, it's okay to treat them like garbage? I did so many terrible things, but I never felt more disgusted than right now, Chad. And this is what you represent with yourself? It is not even funny, dear God. We have always known you treated wrestling as a joke...as annoying as it is...you are not the first dickhead to do that. Sure, you are a decent wrestler even if you don't care so you can flex with that. But the fact that you are so two faced to help someone in very big need, and then talk about them as if their life has no value is literally a crime for me. I have seen a lot of shitty people being at the top of the world, but I wish I never see a day when you are a World Champion, you cunt. You are more pathetic and disgusting than your terrible takes on the people around. So you can be sure I am not letting such a cunt to even put a tip of the finger on that briefcase. And you know what is most funny right now? People keep saying how not moral my methods were, but I am sure everybody agrees that even my attempts to end the world had more humanity than your beloved drama that makes a comedy of the suffering of the people. It is enough…no longer turning a blind eye to that.

As for Jacob Striker...I don't have much to say. Sure, I  heard that name twice or thrice, but I was never interested enough to pay more attention to that guy. Why? Because it is simply a waste of time. Even if he has some potential and has gotten a little better lately, I don't have enough time to follow every mediocre dude in the hope that someday he will be worth my attention. Right now, he is just a side attraction on Kingdom. He is someone whose match you are skipping if you don't have enough free time. So honestly? I am sure he is the most excited about that match on FD, because it is a chance  that can change his life in OWA. It is something that can change his label of nobody to world champion. And this is crazy, there is a small percentage of such a thing even taking place. But sport was always full of unexpected events. However, those are just mathematics and a little bit of luck. As you have seen with Devi, even such a trash can touch a championship gold once. So I can't give up on Striker right now, but I don't really think it matters, because he doesn't have what it takes to prove he is better than the rest of us. Briefcase? It is out of his reach, but he still should make use of the opportunity like that. Maybe he won't leave with a contract, but at least he has a chance for a little showcase that will help him in the future, so it would be a smart move to focus on that. Everything else is not in your league right now.

*Throughout her speech, Hana slowly moved forward until she found herself on the edge of the cliff. The woman looked down into the dark space below her feet, then turned her back to the edge to take one more look on camera.*

This year, or maybe even two, was so terrible for me that there are no words to describe it. What I experienced left me with sadness, suffering, and even emptiness. Many times I stood in places like this and wondered if I should jump. I wasn't scared, I was weirdly striving to finally feel something about myself...but all I got was disgust. All I wanted was to plunge into this pain-soothing darkness. There was nothing left for me so I felt I was just taking steps back..there was no ray of sun among those dark clouds.

*After these words, Hana leans back, ready to drop from a big height, but before she can lose her balance, her hand is pulled forward by another person.*

I thought everything was gone, but I realized it is not the end of my life. All the suffering was where my road to Ascension was supposed to start.

*The camera moves to reveal what is in front of Hana's eyes. The person holding her hands is her husband, Chris. Behind him stands a couple of her friends who went into war to get her back. As Hana looks with love at these sights, the burned and destroyed landscape starts to bloom as if it got magically brought to life.*

Christopher Sabertooth, Mav., #BeLikeBea, 'Don' Hendrix, DT The Ruler and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Brody
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 4th 2023, 12:24 pm by Brody
Even though the drive to the bar was short, the gravitational weight of the silence was unbearable. Only half an hour ago, Brody was sitting comfortably Nat's apartment, playing Super Mario Bros while she cooked for him. Now, he had no idea where things stood with her. Wyatt knew he should try to comfort his son, but he could not help himself.
 
“You never tell the woman she’s being followed, you fucking idiot.”
 
“Nah, for real, bro. I think I’m just starting to realize how not normal it is to have someone follow me.”
 
“She's putting ideas in your head. Are you forgetting about Stalingrad?”
 
“I’ll never forget about Stalingrad. How dare you bring that up.”
 
“The shit you’ve put me through over the years, and now you think you can call the shots. That’s not how this works. And I’m pretty sure part of our arrangement was that you stayed away from Stu. He’s probably the only person more retarded than you.”
 
“Can’t be that retarded,” Brody chortled. “Dude has his own organic poultry farm.”
 
“Which he called Stu’s Cluck Clan, for fuck’s sake.”
 
“How was he to know how that would backfire?”
 
“Listen, I’ll drive you to meet him because you deserve some respite. As stupid as you were to get involved in that Matsuda and Devione situation, that last match made us so much money. But there’s not long before Final Destination, and you really should be focused on that. Another defeat in a title match, and it might start to become a thing.”
 
“Okay, thanks, yeah. I’m just gonna get out at the next light.”
 
“Remember, dinner tomorrow night,” Wyatt said as he slowed to a stop. "We can talk about this promo I've got lined up."
 
The world hurried by as Brody meandered towards the bar. Stu was already inside, sitting with someone unfamiliar. He signaled to Brody as soon as they locked eyes. The man he was sitting with turned round to look at Brody. “Fuck, it’s Manbat,” he thought to himself. They had not seen or spoken to each other since Calcutta.
 
“Yo, Manbat. What’s up, bro?”
 
“My name isn’t Manbat, it’s Wayne.” 
 
“Shut the fuck up, Manbat.”
 
“I swear to God, Stu.”
 
“Why’re you speaking to Manbat, bro?”
 
“It’s Wayne, dickhead.”
 
“He spoke to me, bro. He actually asked if we still, what was that word? Cavorted?”
 
“Oh, you been looking for me, Manbat?”
 
“Wayne. And yes, I was. You got something to say to me?”
 
“You’re a dick.”
 
“No, not that.”
 
“Well, that’s all I gotta say to you, bro.”
 
“Err, Calcutta? Ring any bells?”
 
“Oh shit, did we fuck or something, bro? Are you late?”
 
“You left me to die in an alley!”
 
“You’re still mad about that?”
 
“I barely survived. Thank fuck Vikram was there.”
 
“I just think we need to let bygones be bygones at some point, dude. I mean, I’ve apologized. I really don’t know what more I can do. You know, it takes a big man to accept an apology, but I guess you’re happy being a bitter cunt.”
 
“Unbelievable.”
 
Wayne, frustrated at not being able to draw blood from a stone, stormed out of the bar. As soon as he did, Brody forgot he existed once again. The two friends, who had not seen each other since Brody left for training camp, embraced for the first time in months.
 
“Dude…”
 
“I know, right? You see it?”
 
“Bro, I woke the bambino shouting when Carlos Rosso shot that dude!”
 
“Bruh, what about Ryo? I saw inside the hole when they removed the bullet, dude. It was Gnarly Chaplin.”
 
“Dude, you gotta win that fucking belt at Final Destination.”
 
“I will, I will.”
 
“And you’re getting me backstage, yeah? I just got one thing to say to Chastity Ecclestone, bro. We're meant to be, I know it.”
 
“Dude, be careful. You saw what Chad did to that kid. He’s not to be messed with, bro. But anyway, you got any shit?”
 
“Nah, bro. I’m a papa now, I don’t touch that shit anymore.”
 
“Oh yeah? Because I got some.”
 
“So, what the fuck are we waiting for, bro? Bust that shit out, dawg.”
 
Stu had always been reluctant to part with money, but Brody cared less now that he was flush. His friend was also a father now; he was being responsible and saving all that money for the little one. Responsible. After a quick trip to the restroom, both men had a healthy dose of amphetamine in their bloodstream.
 
“Where’s this chick, then?”
 
“Freaked out, bro. She’s not happy.”
 
“Fuck, what happened?”
 
“Found out about Vikram.”
 
“Dude, he bailed us out in Rangoon, though.”
 
“Fuck, I forgot about Rangoon. Rest in peace, Armando.”
 
“Rest in peace, brother.”
 
“But yo, how’s the farm going?”
 
“Fuck that shit, bro. I stress about that shit enough. Tell me about your work, for fuck’s sake. Biggest night of the year coming up, bro. You ready for it?”
 
“Totally, dude,” Brody fidgeted in his seat. “It’s in the bag, bro.”
 
“I dunno, dude. It’s not easy to win a title, maybe you should lower your expectations a little?”
 
“Why does everyone keep saying that? If I’m not confident, I’m not gonna win.”
 
“Being confident, but don’t underestimate this fucker. He’s dangerous.”
 
“Yeah, I got that. You know I’m the guy he tossed over a balcony, right? I know what he’s capable of, but he’s gonna have to put me in a grave. Otherwise, I’m just gonna get back up.”
 
“Fuck yeah, dude.”
 
“When I watched it back, I laughed when he called me a cockroach. I guess he’s kinda right. Not like how they’re fucking disgusting creatures, but how those fuckers are apocalypse-proof.”
 
Brody noticed Stu’s focus had been drawn away. He looked over his shoulder to see Nat standing there.
 
“Hi.”
 
“Hey.”
 
Stu slowly took the bag from Brody’s hand underneath the table and shuffled out of the booth. He made a pass for the restroom before heading to the bar.
 
“Listen—”
 
“No, let me go. I still think it’s fucking insane what’s happened, but I realized that you haven’t done anything wrong. It’s him.”
 
“I know. I guess the more I’ve thought about it, the more I’ve realized that it doesn’t really show a lot of trust.”
 
“Among other things. You're gonna set that psycho straight, right?”


“Yeah, but, like, try not to be too harsh on him. He had a tough upbringing.”
 
“That's not really an excuse, Brody."
 
“No, I know. But dude, his dad died when he was like 10 years old, and his uncle became his legal guardian. His uncle was a piece of shit, bro. It was actually his fault my grampa died, but he blamed my dad. He had no choice but to run away.


"A few years later, when he was bigger and he had his boys with him, he went back threw hands with his uncle. My dad fucking buried him, bro. Here’s the crazy part, the person who convinced him to come home was—"
 
“Your mum?”
 
“Yeah, how the fuck do you know that?”
 
“Because you’ve just described the plot of The Lion King.”
 
“What? No, this happened, bro.”
 
“Ok, so what happened to your dad after he beat the shit out of his uncle?”
 
“He was crowned King.”
 
Nat raised her eyebrows, begging Brody to understand exactly what he had just said.
 
“Ohhh, wait, yeah. You’re right. Fuck, I can't believe he lied to me."


"I mean, at that point, it's really on you."
 
“I’ve done a lot of crazy shit, but that’s mostly because I always knew I’d get bailed out. I really screwed the pooch, huh?”
 
“You fucked a dog?” Stu asked as he returned to the table. “Oh, you must be telling her about Calcutta?”
 
“What the shit? You fucked a dog in Calcutta?”
 
“No, not me. Manbat.”
 
“Manbat?”
 
“Wayne Bruce,” said Stu. “Some dude we went to school with. Iconic freak, bro.”
 
“I heard the dog had a litter because Manbat is technically a humanoid canine.”
 
“This cannot be real life.”
 
“Nah, he didn’t really," Brody said with a chuckle. "Almost, though. Thank fuck for Vik—”
 
Brody stopped himself. It had become such a mantra over the years, but the time had come to retire it. Nat, happy this realization had set in, turned to Stu.
 
“So, how’s the plantation?”
 
“Very funny. Do you have any idea how much money that little oversight cost me?”
 
“You didn’t have to rebrand, bro. Stu's Cluck Clan would’ve been a big hit. I mean, in the South.”
 
“Yeah, you’d have lynched the competition!”
 
“Ok, ok,” Stu laughed. “It doesn’t matter now. I’m up and running, and business is booming. Although I’m having a little trouble keeping the White Leghorns segregated from the Rhode Island Reds.”
 
“I bet you are.”
 
“What? They have to be kept apart because one breed is more aggressive and will take all the food.”
 
“This just keeps getting worse, bro.”
 
“Can you guys get off my fucking dick for a second? Fuck, I only get four nights to party now that I’ve got a kid, I don't wanna waste them talking about work, bro. I wanna hear more about Final Destination. You cutting a promo or what?”
 
“I dunno, dude. What’s left to say?”
 
“Even if you don’t cut a promo, it might help to unpack some things you’re feeling. Like, what made you ask for this match?”
 
“For a while now, I thought it was revenge. Like, when he attacked me after our first fight, I wanted to make him pay. And yeah, technically, I’ve beaten him two more times since then, but I haven’t really, have I? And even the one time I legit beat him, I rolled him up. I didn’t lay him out. I’ve heard people say it was a fluke, and it’s been eating away at me. It’s got even worse since he won that title, too.


“It took me back to when I first started surfing, and I met this kid named Hunter. We were both only 10 years old, but he’d already been on the water for a year. His dad was awesome, dude. Taught me the basics, like how to pop up and shit. But he also taught me the philosophy of it all. Like, it’s not just a sport; it’s like life, you know? Like how sometimes you gotta turtle roll to get where you’re going or bail to avoid something nasty.


“Hunter was alright. At least, he was until I got better than him. Then he started to get weird, but I tried not to let it get to me too much. I just continued doing what I did. Eventually, his dad started entering us in grom competitions, and I’d always win. He fucking snaked a wave on me when qualifying for the Triple Crown, though. Cost me what would’ve been my biggest win yet. He won and got all the acclaim, just like Poet’s getting now.


“I’ve been thinking about that a lot recently. Like, how my life might have turned out differently if I’d got to that wave before him. Where I might be now, what I might be doing. Fuck, I just watched someone get shot in the fucking head at what is technically my place of work. Shit really puts things into perspective.


“So yeah, revenge might have been the spark that ignited this, but it's not just about settling a personal score now. It's about changing the narrative. Proving something, not just to him, but to myself and everyone else watching. I want to show that I am the best. That I can win the hard way.”
 
“Well fuck,” said Nat. “That’s your promo right there. Cause and effect.”
 
“Yeah, that’s a good one,” Stu nodded eagerly. “Cause Poet’s a dick, you’re gonna effect him. Like, negatively.”
 
“Yeah, that’s not what it means.”
 
“It’s not? Huh,” Stu got up and started walking toward the restroom before pausing for a moment. “Hey, I remember that dude, Hunter. Whatever happened to him?”
 
“Dead,” Brody replied swiftly. “Eaten by sharks. See? Cause and effect, bro.”

#BeLikeBea, 'Don' Hendrix, DT The Ruler and Chad Ecclestone have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos
Post  by Sponsored content
 

OWA Promos

Back to top 

Page 12 of 14Go to page : Previous  1 ... 7 ... 11, 12, 13, 14  Next

 Similar topics

-
» OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
» OWT Promos!
» OWA Promos
» OWA Promos
» OWA Promos

Permissions in this forum:You cannot reply to topics in this forum
Omega Wrestling Alliance :: OWA Character Hub :: OWA Promos-
Jump to: